fidei_fw-la but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o as_o propugnatores_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o sacred_a place_n sacred_a thing_n sacred_a person_n sacred_a gesture_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v practise_v and_o allow_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a right_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v that_o secure_v and_o preserve_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n right_a that_o preserve_v king_n and_o their_o crown_n happy_a be_v the_o king_n who_o with_o david_n can_v say_v psal._n 26._o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v upon_o this_o he_o may_v with_o david_n confident_o pray_v vers_fw-la 9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n if_o the_o king_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o trouble_v fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o help_v will_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o will_v save_v both_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n psal._n 20._o the_o high_a honour_n the_o great_a happiness_n that_o ever_o david_n attain_v to_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v a_o great_a treasure_n for_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 15._o 28._o and_o to_o raise_v the_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n and_o order_n in_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 25_o 26._o when_o he_o finish_v this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v more_o than_o ever_o then_o he_o say_v psal._n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v god_n send_v to_o his_o king_n deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 18_o vers_fw-la ult_n it_o be_v this_o that_o establish_v his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o that_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n here_o and_o of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n king_n at_o their_o coronation_n offer_v their_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o their_o sovereignty_n come_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o signify_v that_o they_o offer_v all_o first_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o this_o add_v that_o this_o be_v solemn_o swear_v by_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o last_o all_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n off_o the_o altar_n what_o then_o can_v free_a king_n from_o these_o tie_n and_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v principal_a actor_n or_o accessary_a to_o bad_a counsel_n and_o course_n to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n or_o to_o wrong_v christ_n and_o his_o right_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o practice_n machiavel_n politic_n affirm_v prince_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o church_n and_o religion_n than_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o good_a temporal_a these_o be_v true_o atheist_n who_o jeroboam_n like_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n nor_o religion_n who_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a end_n they_o may_v for_o a_o short_a time_n flourish_v but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v root_v out_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o execration_n as_o pilate_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o judas_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v other_o who_o seem_v more_o moderate_a who_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o favourable_a and_o more_o specious_a way_n like_v to_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n these_o advise_v king_n to_o maintain_v a_o worship_n a_o order_n a_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o be_v too_o sumptuous_a and_o prodigal_a in_o the_o maintenance_n or_o endow_v the_o church_n rich_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a punctual_o and_o precise_o to_o adhere_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o in_o some_o case_n say_v they_o a_o prince_n at_o some_o time_n at_o some_o exigence_n may_v give_v way_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o may_v permit_v some_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v eclipse_v divest_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o some_o privilege_n and_o right_n which_o by_o immemorial_n possession_n they_o and_o their_o pedecessor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o to_o which_o beside_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n the_o church_n be_v by_o all_o positive_a civil_a law_n and_o right_o entitle_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o than_o nobleman_n gentleman_n corporation_n or_o any_o subject_a or_o subject_n whatsoever_o these_o counsel_n for_o a_o time_n may_v prevail_v and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o little_a for_o a_o little_a time_n suppress_v and_o depress_v but_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o these_o achitophel_n tell_v king_n that_o if_o moses_n ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v preserve_v it_o skill_v not_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o good_a christian_n preach_v and_o do_v ministerial_a act_n or_o only_a man_n in_o sacred_a order_n authorise_v by_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o any_o solemnity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o not_o whether_o in_o sacred_a church_n consecrate_v or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n or_o barn_n whether_o christ_n have_v a_o patrimony_n or_o his_o servant_n be_v allow_v only_o a_o competency_n at_o the_o disoretion_n of_o layman_n etc._n etc._n these_o counsel_n and_o course_n if_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v forsake_a and_o the_o church_n right_v will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o their_o crown_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abettor_n king_n saul_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o pollute_v the_o worship_n he_o find_v nor_o take_v from_o their_o priest_n what_o be_v their_o due_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v neglect_n god_n and_o his_o church_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v less_o esteem_n of_o god_n servant_n than_o of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n beside_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o god_n provide_v a_o man_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n to_o right_v the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o service_n aright_o which_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n for_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o his_o government_n he_o consecrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n with_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n he_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o order_v and_o establish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o its_o solemnity_n and_o end_v his_o life_n and_o reign_n exhort_v solomon_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o leave_v by_o legacy_n a_o great_a immense_a treasure_n consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o counsellor_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n how_o much_o they_o remit_v their_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o house_n they_o intend_v it_o as_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o what_o concern_v their_o private_a they_o will_v not_o willing_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o can_v see_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v if_o by_o her_o spoil_n they_o or_o they_o can_v be_v enrich_v christian_n they_o can_v be_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a a_o contradictory_n way_n to_o christ_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v verify_v that_o their_o zeal_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n can_v enjoy_v their_o own_o make_v
to_o the_o king_n his_o sacred_a sovereignty_n inviolable_o this_o i_o say_v make_v god_n in_o scripture_n non_fw-la obiter_fw-la raro_fw-la &_o accidenter_n not_o in_o a_o pass_a way_n occasional_o or_o rare_o or_o accidental_o to_o command_v this_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n sacred_a in_o their_o function_n in_o their_o person_n almighty_a god_n have_v in_o command_v this_o duty_n in_o holy_a writ_n keep_v the_o same_o course_n he_o keep_v in_o set_v down_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o any_o be_v please_v to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o observe_v it_o i_o doubt_v if_o they_o will_v find_v any_o thing_n so_o peremptory_o and_o frequent_o command_v and_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n urge_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o averse_a corrupt_a man_n be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o due_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o a_o overrule_a strong_a providence_n people_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n david_n magnify_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 18._o 43._o and_o as_o ingenuous_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o subdue_v his_o people_n under_o he_o psal._n 144._o 2._o god_n account_v rebellion_n against_o they_o rebellion_n against_o himself_o and_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o king_n inseparable_o join_v and_o the_o duty_n to_o both_o enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v this_o be_v purposely_o do_v not_o only_o to_o intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o to_o express_v the_o near_a alliance_n king_n have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o strait_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n that_o nothing_o intervene_v to_o divide_v or_o sever_v they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o right_n the_o constitution_n of_o king_n we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_a case_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n because_o solomon_n indefinite_o and_o consequent_o universal_o aver_v that_o all_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n in_o christ._n because_o saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o from_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o corrival_n to_o share_v with_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v three_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v this_o scripture_n right_o down_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o have_v their_o freehold_n from_o almighty_a god_n alone_o of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 9_o 7._o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o elisha_n from_o god_n design_v anoint_a and_o constitute_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n make_v than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n hiram_n hazael_n hadad_n no_o less_o honour_v with_o the_o compellation_n of_o king_n than_o david_n saul_n or_o ezekiah_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v god_n creature_n they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o make_n only_o jer._n 29._o 9_o god_n do_v honour_n nabuchadnezzar_n by_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n his_o servant_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o same_o compellation_n it_o be_v which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v can_v suffice_v let_v they_o turn_v over_o to_o isai._n 45._o 1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o and_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two_o leave_a gate_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o will_v make_v the_o crooked_a place_n straight_o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n be_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o proof_n able_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n what_o cyrus_n be_v be_v well_o know_v he_o have_v iosiah_n honour_n to_o be_v name_v well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o name_v by_o his_o individual_a name_n he_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o royal_a compellation_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o honour_n his_o work_n and_o all_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o immediate_o how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o please_v to_o insist_v to_o prove_v our_o point_n but_o leave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o our_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v dominus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o aufert_fw-la regna_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o give_v no_o king_n but_o of_o his_o make_n no_o king_n unkinged_a but_o by_o his_o do_v we_o end_v our_o last_o argument_n with_o cyrus_n we_o begin_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o with_o he_o too_o esdr._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o say_v cyrus_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n you_o read_v the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o cyrus_n know_v this_o charge_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 44._o 28._o he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shalâ—_n be_v lay_v and_o again_o cap._n 45._o 13._o i_o have_v raise_v he_o uâ—_n in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v direct_v all_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o city_n and_o let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o this_o will_v not_o rectify_v the_o perverse_a rebellious_a tenet_n of_o puritan_n and_o jesuit_n i_o despair_v of_o do_v it_o i_o know_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a poor_a shift_n that_o serve_v they_o in_o many_o case_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o aright_o they_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a god_n have_v be_v by_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o reiterated_a precept_n and_o practice_n ordinary_a to_o right_v their_o extravagant_a and_o extraordinary_a tenet_n and_o humour_n if_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v we_o refer_v they_o to_o dâ—n_n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o daniel_n will_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o to_o give_v and_o remove_v king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o he_o thank_v god_n and_o say_v vers_fw-la 20._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n again_o vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o he_o ascribe_v the_o set_n up_o and_o remove_v of_o king_n no_o less_o to_o god_n than_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v divine_a attribute_n incommunicable_a and_o vers_fw-la 37._o he_o vindicate_v this_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o earth_n and_o earthly_a man_n can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o daniel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n daniel_n who_o no_o secret_n trouble_v daniel_n in_o who_o be_v wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reach_v not_o this_o high_a point_n to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o people_n be_v a_o underive_v majesty_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o
synecdochical_a and_o tropical_a speech_n it_o be_v so_o usual_o speak_v nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v this_o way_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o by_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v his_o only_a authoritatiuâ—_a proper_o and_o their_o act_n in_o that_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o approve_v or_o consent_v rather_o to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o their_o lord_n yet_o scripture_n stand_v not_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v by_o authority_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n no_o power_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o dissent_v the_o like_a hold_v in_o the_o instance_n propose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v so_o which_o be_v our_o six_o argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o act_n real_a and_o imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o king_n if_o the_o jesuit_n make_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n deut._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n set_v the_o king_n over_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o practice_n interpret_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n with_o jurist_n praxis_fw-la optimus_fw-la legis_fw-la interpres_fw-la practice_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o the_o first_o precedent_n be_v a_o roll_a case_n to_o all_o follow_v in_o that_o kind_n come_v then_o take_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o saul_n the_o first_o elect_v and_o constitute_v king_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o practice_n the_o phrase_n be_v vary_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o constitution_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o behold_v the_o king_n say_v samuel_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o their_o admittance_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o constitute_v as_o the_o word_n who_o you_o have_v desire_v imply_v scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o saul_n election_n and_o constitution_n be_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o when_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n and_o when_o samuel_n take_v a_o viol_n of_o oil_n pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o where_o you_o have_v samuel_n as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a over_o his_o inheritance_n the_o same_o again_o be_v total_o give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam_n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o you_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o be_o confident_a none_o will_v be_v so_o sacrilegious_o impudent_a as_o to_o give_v to_o church_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n creature_n or_o creature_n any_o share_n in_o any_o act_n of_o constitute_v christ_n king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o practice_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n of_o make_v king_n deut._n 17._o do_v vindicate_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o invest_n of_o he_o in_o royal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o people_n then_o be_v only_o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n by_o god_n so_o design_v and_o constitute_v and_o to_o yield_v all_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n necessary_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v saul_n so_o design_v so_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o reject_v he_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a prudent_a dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o complete_a and_o consummmate_v this_o work_n by_o the_o acceptation_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n ut_fw-la suaviori_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o by_o the_o smooth_a way_n he_o may_v thus_o encourage_v saul_n to_o the_o undergo_n of_o this_o hard_a charge_n and_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o hearty_o without_o grumble_a or_o scruple_n reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n powerful_o so_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a way_n this_o admittance_n possible_o add_v something_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saul_n invest_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o essential_a or_o real_a constitution_n as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o law_n which_o in_o law_n i_o think_v have_v more_o interest_n than_o this_o admittance_n here_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o a_o law_n make_v by_o supreme_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v useful_a it_o put_v the_o subject_n in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v they_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o contravene_v or_o this_o admittance_n be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o imperialist_n say_v true_o of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_a emperor_n good_a ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la but_o not_o requisite_a ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o confirmation_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n once_o elect_v be_v ad_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o solemnity_n not_o simple_o necessary_a or_o to_o come_v more_o near_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n which_o be_v only_o for_o solemnity_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o before_o that_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n his_o title_n be_v as_o good_a as_o after_o it_o and_o any_o act_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v before_o his_o coronation_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o any_o do_v as_o after_o his_o coronation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v like_o the_o enthronization_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o installing_n of_o a_o canon_n oâ—_n prebend_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n scripture_n make_v this_o good_a plentiful_o elsewhere_o for_o it_o punctual_o ascribe_v all_o act_n essential_o constitutive_a of_o king_n immediate_o to_o god_n in_o one_o full_a word_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 7._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n instead_o of_o david_n my_o father_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n the_o king_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n be_v call_v god_n king_n psal._n 18._o 50._o great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n god_n exalt_v they_o psal._n 89._o 19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n but_o god_n find_v king_n out_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o people_n real_o anoint_v king_n god_n anoint_v they_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o that_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o have_v their_o prerogative_n from_o pope_n or_o people_n priest_n or_o prophet_n not_o they_o but_o god_n adopt_v they_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a that_o he_o may_v cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n vers_fw-la 26._o to_o show_v their_o near_a and_o straight_a alliance_n they_o be_v take_v in_o societatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la numinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la into_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o name_n power_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n to_o show_v their_o generation_n their_o procreation_n their_o derivation_n there_o be_v a_o dixi_fw-la to_o this_o too_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a
2._o next_o be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o his_o church_n reges_fw-la erunt_fw-la nutritii_fw-la tui_fw-la be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o king_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o that_o with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n and_o zeal_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o good_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n 3._o three_o our_o divine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n christ_n do_v rule_v his_o church_n mediate_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o primely_a concern_v salvation_n and_o that_o by_o king_n their_o sceptre_n and_o power_n he_o do_v protect_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o king_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v no_o less_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o christ_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a look_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a of_o our_o divine_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 4._o four_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n glory_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o sacred_a crown_n it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o this_o symbolum_n christianismi_n this_o ancient_a badge_n of_o christianity_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v all_o king_n to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n we_o spare_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o transgress_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n some_o have_v shun_v to_o speak_v thus_o that_o king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n fear_v that_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a challenge_n to_o be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v usher_v in_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o miâ—re_n they_o scruple_n without_o just_a cause_n what_o need_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v with_o scripture_n it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n almost_o or_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reverend_a antiquity_n the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o by_o divine_a right_n what_o he_o may_v have_v by_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a right_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o we_o now_o to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v no_o high_a privilege_n except_o it_o be_v in_o extent_n than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o diocese_n do_v not_o st._n hierom_n say_v omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la the_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n compare_v with_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n privilege_v at_o that_o time_n by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n aboven_v all_o other_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o honorary_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n next_o adjacent_a to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanais_n and_o aver_v that_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a right_n equal_a power_n nor_o do_v that_o hold_n better_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v his_o transcendent_a and_o extravagant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fancy_a eminency_n in_o st._n peter_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n ordinary_a in_o he_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o personal_a and_o temporary_a in_o they_o but_o so_o fix_v in_o peter_n person_n that_o it_o be_v transmissible_a to_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o forsooth_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o paradox_n be_v against_o scripture_n sacred_a antiquity_n and_o sound_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a now_o to_o prove_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n or_o singular_a prelator_n say_v hoc_fw-la utique_fw-la erant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la he_o know_v not_o these_o difference_n these_o novator_n have_v coin_a and_o forge_a upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n his_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n be_v endow_v in_o order_n to_o their_o apostolical_a charge_n with_o the_o same_o endowment_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o honour_n will_v god_n both_o side_n in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o wave_v the_o accurate_a discuss_n of_o these_o point_n they_o require_v more_o time_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o what_o be_v say_v i_o add_v that_o although_o we_o will_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a universal_a vicar_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o so_o to_o shun_v this_o inconvenience_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o call_v king_n christ_n vicegerent_n christ_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v certain_o as_o false_a as_o falsehood_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lame_a consequence_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n ergo_fw-la all_o king_n crown_n be_v subordinate_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o mitre_n their_o own_o author_n who_o advance_v his_o power_n as_o high_a as_o lucifer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o collate_v upon_o st._n peter_n they_o confess_v moreover_o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o by_o he_o transmit_v to_o his_o spurious_a and_o usurp_a successor_n they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n profess_v that_o potestas_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la homine_fw-la christo_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o power_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v sole_o peculiar_a to_o and_o personal_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o st._n peter_n they_o clear_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o specification_n of_o instance_n saint_n peter_n say_v they_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o nor_o can_v he_o institute_v sacrament_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o give_v and_o grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o transmit_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o then_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n universal_a it_o will_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v his_o first_o immediate_a and_o universal_a vicegerent_n i_o wish_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v so_o near_a alliance_n and_o contingency_n to_o christ_n will_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o only_a shall_v he_o find_v rest_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o rest_n and_o quiet_a shall_v be_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v that_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v minister_n circumcisionis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n he_o both_o practise_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o mitre_n submit_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o the_o sceptre_n scarce_o well_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o teach_v this_o by_o his_o practice_n fly_v from_o herod_n persecution_n to_o egypt_n who_o may_v have_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v teach_v we_o true_a obedience_n as_o at_o his_o word_n they_o publish_v his_o birth_n to_o shepherd_n and_o sing_v that_o glorious_a anthem_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelâ—is_fw-la some_o it_o be_v probable_a may_v judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o fact_n rather_o of_o joseph_n
kingdom_n power_n strength_n glory_n and_o majesty_n more_o absurd_a be_v that_o that_o they_o with_o brazen-face_n affirm_v this_o majesty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v derive_v only_o cumulatiuè_fw-la communicatiuè_fw-la so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o devest_v of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o certis_fw-la casibus_fw-la in_o some_o case_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_a people_n shall_v fancy_n they_o at_o pleasure_n this_o same_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v resumable_a a_o old_a philosopher_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o who_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o a_o matter_n passive_a actuate_v and_o perfect_v by_o union_n with_o a_o form_n can_v at_o pleasure_n shake_v off_o that_o specific_a and_o individual_a form_n and_o marry_v itself_o to_o another_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o husband_n have_v marital_a power_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o gratify_v that_o sex_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o prevalent_a they_o may_v endow_v every_o wife_n with_o that_o power_n to_o resume_v her_o freedom_n and_o to_o marry_v to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o three_o reason_n against_o this_o paradox_n in_o state_n and_o divinity_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v nature_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v fix_v all_o government_n sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o community_n as_o in_o its_o prime_n and_o proper_a subject_n the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o evidence_n this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n till_o this_o time_n god_n do_v retain_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o actuate_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n joshua_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o again_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v you_o verse_n 19_o and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n who_o himself_o save_v you_o out_o of_o your_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n and_o you_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o nay_o but_o set_v a_o king_n over_o we_o again_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 12._o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n to_o these_o passage_n join_v gideon_n word_n judge_n 8._o 23._o when_o they_o offer_v the_o kingdom_n hereditary_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o these_o place_n prove_v clear_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n rule_v of_o this_o people_n by_o his_o substitute_v deputy_n when_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n only_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o a_o king_n to_o be_v establish_v over_o they_o like_a to_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o opportune_a and_o high_a time_n to_o declare_v this_o native_a inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o be_v this_o national_a and_o fancy_v underive_v majesty_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o by_o their_o right_n to_o transfer_v their_o right_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o judge_v most_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o be_v king_n but_o here_o ne_fw-fr mu_o lucilianum_fw-la not_o one_o syllable_n for_o it_o not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n nay_o you_o have_v point_n blank_a the_o contrary_a a_o virtual_a destructory_n of_o this_o imagine_a and_o conceit_a right_n as_o at_o large_a before_o we_o have_v express_v and_o clear_v for_o scripture_n vindicate_v to_o god_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o royal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n that_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o he_o be_v design_v and_o declare_v king_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o without_o wrong_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o god_n grace_n enable_v he_o for_o the_o charge_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o king_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o from_o above_o bestow_v above_o the_o ordinary_a stream_n of_o endowment_n incident_a to_o man_n which_o how_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o a_o derivation_n of_o all_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n from_o the_o multitude_n let_v they_o judge_v who_o have_v not_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n by_o no_o mean_n let_v we_o neglect_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n when_o he_o design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n collate_v upon_o he_o royalty_n he_o leave_v no_o other_o act_n to_o his_o people_n but_o to_o admit_v he_o which_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o voluntary_a determination_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v he_o at_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v over-leaped_a that_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o compact_n and_o contract_n to_o make_v their_o own_o condition_n to_o limit_v and_o enlarge_v their_o king_n at_o pleasure_n but_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o subject_n jus_o regis_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a case_n he_o prescribe_v lex_fw-la imperandi_fw-la a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v by_o deut._n 17._o but_o at_o the_o admittance_n of_o saul_n he_o give_v legem_fw-la parendi_fw-la the_o subject_a a_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o patience_n 1_o sam._n 8._o which_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o the_o extreme_a act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n that_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v leave_v but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n patience_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n more_o hereafter_o qq_n 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o four_o argument_n against_o this_o popular_a error_n and_o deceit_n be_v this_o if_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n be_v original_o inherent_a in_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n then_o undoubted_o democracie_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a that_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o come_v near_a to_o its_o original_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o more_o perfect_a but_o democracie_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o many_o come_v near_a to_o the_o multitude_n than_o aristocracy_n where_o some_o few_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n or_o than_o monarchy_n where_o one_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o government_n the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n the_o stream_n run_v more_o pure_a and_o clear_a this_o argument_n can_v well_o be_v take_v off_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n change_v the_o term_n in_o the_o assumption_n for_o monarchy_n it_o proy_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o all_o government_n because_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n as_o the_o argument_n before_o be_v make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a because_o howsoever_o all_o writer_n of_o politic_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v policy_n differ_v as_o much_o among_o themselves_o as_o clock_n or_o our_o sectary_n yet_o all_o unanimous_o accord_n and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o of_o all_o government_n democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o do_v prefer_v aristocracy_n to_o it_o by_o many_o stage_n which_o likewise_o enforce_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n for_o the_o far_o you_o recede_v from_o monarchy_n as_o in_o democracie_n the_o worse_a the_o government_n be_v and_o the_o near_a you_o approach_v to_o it_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n the_o government_n be_v the_o better_a some_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o one_o than_o many_o and_o many_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o one_o than_o some_o few_o which_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o right_o press_v will_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n that_o formalis_fw-la &_o completa_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monarchia_fw-la the_o proper_a specific_a formal_a and_o complete_a essence_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o review_n and_o consider_v all_o politician_n who_o you_o will_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o indivisibili_fw-la posua_fw-la supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o undivided_a entity_n how_o can_v you_o share_v it_o then_o among_o more_o or_o many_o nay_o
the_o one_o way_n of_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o other_o way_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o three_o of_o independency_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n imaginary_a or_o imaginable_a in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v therefore_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v he_o then_o let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o variety_n and_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o oeconomical_a government_n if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o exercise_n either_o of_o marital_a or_o paternal_a power_n view_v it_o if_o in_o different_a kingdom_n in_o diverse_a nation_n he_o find_v not_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a immense_a variety_n or_o will_v he_o look_v upon_o both_o at_o home_n not_o almost_o one_o family_n uniform_a and_o alike_o with_o another_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o various_a temper_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n their_o different_a ability_n some_o being_n more_o indulgent_a some_o more_o rigorous_a some_o keep_n the_o equal_a mean_n some_o being_n more_o intelligent_a know_v and_o prudent_a some_o of_o less_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o government_n the_o observator_fw-la will_v find_v some_o wife_n like_o sarah_n with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n call_v their_o husband_n lord_n some_o michols_n lord_v over_o their_o husband_n some_o father_n like_o eli_n too_o too_o indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n other_o like_v job_n happy_o and_o pious_o breed_v his_o child_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v in_o brief_a look_v upon_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o family_n within_o your_o knowledge_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o government_n not_o one_o look_n like_o another_o do_v it_o then_o from_o hence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o paternal_a or_o marital_a authority_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o see_v in_o thing_n natural_a thing_n moral_a thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o thing_n oeconomical_a this_o accidental_a and_o supervenient_a variety_n in_o their_o exercise_n destroy_v not_o the_o true_a essence_n and_o inseparable_a essential_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o natural_o they_o be_v uniform_a and_o equal_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o different_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disparity_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o exercise_v of_o monarchical_a power_n which_o be_v accidental_a make_v they_o not_o specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a and_o diverse_a what_o these_o prime_n radical_a essential_a constitutives_n of_o monarchy_n be_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o express_v quaest_n 4._o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o three_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o all_o spece_n of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o monarchical_a the_o 1._o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la that_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o almighty_a god_n dicit_fw-la negationem_fw-la superioris_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la it_o admit_v no_o coordinate_a collateral_a coequal_a or_o corrival_v power_n 2._o next_o it_o be_v perpetua_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o perpetual_a power_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n but_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o three_o the_o power_n of_o all_o monarch_n and_o of_o every_o monarch_n be_v legibus_fw-la soluta_fw-la subject_n to_o no_o overrule_a power_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o not_o so_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n of_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o from_o coercion_n humane_a or_o any_o humane_a coactive_a power_n to_o punish_v censure_n or_o dethrone_v they_o the_o hebrew_n call_v these_o and_o what_o particular_n come_v within_o their_o verge_n majus_n imperium_fw-la the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o those_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o monarchy_n no_o accidental_a variety_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o for_o other_o particular_n virtual_o and_o natural_o include_v in_o these_o three_o howsoever_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la in_o their_o first_o capacity_n they_o be_v propriè_fw-la propriissimè_fw-la radical_o and_o proper_o in_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o subject_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la defluat_fw-la radix_fw-la supremae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o delegation_n and_o trust_n communicatiuè_fw-la by_o communication_n not_o privatiuè_a not_o so_o that_o these_o delegate_n be_v invest_v so_o with_o it_o as_o the_o king_n be_v total_o divest_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o judiciaria_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o all_o cause_n criminal_a civil_a which_o concern_v the_o subject_n and_o kingdom_n be_v inherent_a essential_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o ease_v his_o burden_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o be_v do_v intru_v his_o judge_n with_o it_o and_o here_o be_v not_o the_o trust_n less_o and_o more_o as_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o give_v it_o be_v it_o not_o different_a in_o some_o only_o for_o such_o and_o such_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o other_o for_o some_o other_o different_a and_o do_v there_o not_o lie_v to_o the_o king_n extrema_fw-la appellatio_fw-la the_o last_o appeal_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v justice_n more_o expedite_a be_v there_o not_o the_o equivalent_a reserve_v that_o the_o party_n hurt_n may_v by_o petition_n and_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v his_o case_n and_o cause_v evident_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v redress_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o punish_v the_o judge_n abuse_v his_o trust_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a restraint_n the_o king_n put_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o native_a power_n be_v only_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la to_o facilitate_v his_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o denude_v or_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o that_o sacred_a right_n and_o prerogative_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n many_o time_n too_o indulgent_a father_n to_o their_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o give_v away_o too_o much_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n which_o when_o subject_n have_v come_v at_o be_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v zealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o again_o but_o detain_v it_o sacrilegious_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o distemper_a age_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o crime_n of_o laese-majesty_n against_o king_n or_o people_n that_o where_o monarchy_n have_v be_v too_o much_o straiten_v and_o weaken_v by_o loss_n of_o its_o natural_a and_o native_a prerogative_n it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o imprudent_a at_o least_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o too_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o prove_v derogatory_n to_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o protection_n the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a review_n all_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o authentic_a record_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a concession_n of_o grace_n if_o as_o much_o can_v be_v show_v upon_o as_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a record_n to_o prove_v our_o king_n a_o pactional_a and_o conventional_a prince_n your_o plea_n shall_v be_v more_o specious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o can_v by_o authentic_a evidence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v put_v to_o sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o what_o you_o claim_v be_v by_o act_n of_o voluntary_a humanity_n you_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o which_o probable_o will_v take_v the_o people_n more_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o you_o total_o destroy_v monarchy_n and_o must_v say_v right_o down_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v no_o monarch_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n sense_n all_o record_n extant_a and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o know_a man_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v great_a discourtesy_n to_o change_v prince_n act_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o subject_n into_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o debt_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v more_o grace_n to_o prove_v unthankful_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v prior_n grace_n receive_v lawyer_n and_o jurist_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o from_o actus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la from_o act_n of_o courtesy_n and_o voluntary_a concession_n you_o may_v not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v actum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la a_o
if_o a_o canker_n be_v in_o hand_n or_o foot_n before_o it_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n we_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o cut_n of_o they_o off_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v no_o iniquity_n in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a just_a and_o equitable_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n only_o or_o yesterday_o that_o this_o maxim_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o work_v much_o mischief_n this_o misunderstand_a principle_n or_o law_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high-priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n avouch_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n the_o highpriest_n speak_v it_o not_o know_v how_o in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o mean_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la require_v it_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o allege_v their_o authority_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o proof_n they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o which_o they_o be_v interpreter_n or_o if_o not_o they_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n by_o which_o for_o salus_n populi_n christ_n must_v die_v when_o pilate_n find_v he_o innocent_a their_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la or_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o law_n the_o paramount_n law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o politic_n to_o which_o pilat_n power_n delegate_v from_o the_o roman_n be_v subservient_fw-fr but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v by_o this_o paramount_n law_n it_o wrought_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o overrule_a voice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n scribe_n and_o sanhedrim_n force_v pilate_n to_o crucify_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n against_o his_o heart_n his_o conscience_n this_o be_v high_a injustice_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n innocency_n and_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o joh._n 19_o 6._o matth._n 27._o 18._o he_o know_v beside_o that_o without_o his_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v serious_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o will_v deter_v we_o from_o make_v too_o much_o of_o such_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a maxim_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o our_o total_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n it_o be_v this_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la that_o make_v saul_n to_o spare_v against_o god_n command_n agag_n and_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v this_o that_o seduce_v zedekiah_n make_v his_o lord_n over-rule_v and_o over-awe_n he_o and_o clap_v up_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o dungeon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o noble_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o power_n for_o what_o be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n by_o some_o power_n equal_a to_o they_o or_o above_o they_o may_v be_v counter-manded_n the_o expression_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o good_a king_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v the_o lord_n servant_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n although_o he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o willing_a too_o when_o a_o good_a king_n be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o this_o abuse_a maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la for_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o if_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o be_v govern_v it_o hold_v not_o in_o marital_a nor_o despotical_a nor_o in_o royal_a government_n by_o conquest_n 2._o next_o it_o take_v as_o grant_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la which_o be_v a_o error_n for_o it_o be_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la and_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la have_v the_o first_o place_n without_o which_o salus_n populi_fw-la can_v be_v it_o have_v the_o prerogative_n like_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o the_o second_o to_o destroy_v the_o prerogative_n and_o royal_a power_n be_v to_o bring_v ruin_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o other_o law_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n the_o extract_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v coerce_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n may_v break_v through_o all_o other_o law_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o his_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n 4._o four_o in_o the_o sense_n our_o adversary_n use_v it_o it_o can_v but_o disquiet_v king_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o real_a or_o fancy_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n 5._o five_o misapply_v and_o misunderstand_v it_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o much_o mischief_n 6._o last_o let_v every_o subject_a and_o christian_n within_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n consider_v and_o remember_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o king_n right_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n beside_o that_o all_o of_o any_o quality_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v it_o with_o which_o how_o any_o can_v dispense_v i_o profess_v i_o see_v not_o i_o know_v not_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n or_o pain_n in_o take_v off_o that_o other_o abuse_a principle_n a_o king_n can_v be_v without_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o king_n with_o its_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n for_o what_o be_v already_o say_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o will_v resolve_v their_o antecedent_n thus_o or_o frame_v their_o argument_n thus_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n or_o government_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o can_v bring_v home_n no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v without_o government_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n fix_a government_n in_o one_o and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v cicero_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la porro_fw-la tam_fw-la aptum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n conditionemque_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la civitas_fw-la nec_fw-la geâ—s_fw-la nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la universum_fw-la genus_fw-la stare_n nec_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o know_v what_o the_o sectary_n and_o jesuit_n will_v rejoin_v the_o people_n may_v be_v under_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n ergo_fw-la without_o monarchy_n or_o a_o king_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n as_o unlawful_a government_n god_n sorbid_v for_o then_o all_o their_o act_n of_o lawful_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v sinful_a but_o that_o they_o be_v univocal_a species_n of_o government_n with_o monarchy_n i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o quaest._n 2._o government_n they_o be_v but_o defective_a if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v into_o sin_n aristocracy_n have_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o democracie_n see_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o monarchy_n produce_v they_o into_o the_o world_n monarchy_n by_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v much_o countenance_v magnify_v of_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o commend_v they_o that_o a_o people_n under_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n may_v have_v some_o tolerable_a subsistence_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n i_o doubt_v of_o it_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n who_o condition_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a under_o any_o government_n but_o monarchy_n for_o proof_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o bygone_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a
god_n and_o do_v not_o from_o this_o fear_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protect_v and_o promote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v the_o worship_n and_o its_o solermity_n nor_o will_v bad_a counsellor_n excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n nor_o will_v the_o counsellor_n escape_v just_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v like_o god_n will_v make_v the_o same_o people_n a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o give_v way_n to_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n as_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o piety_n in_o their_o personal_a carriage_n above_o other_o and_o to_o procure_v and_o protect_v it_o in_o their_o public_a government_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a conversation_n and_o government_n to_o be_v excellent_o righteous_a the_o derivative_a natural_o resemble_v its_o primitive_a god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a derivation_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o psal._n 5._o 4._o king_n hold_v their_o sceptre_n from_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n psal._n 89._o they_o issue_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o christ_n rev._n 17._o 14._o &_o 19_o 14._o they_o degenerate_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a if_o king_n live_v and_o govern_v pious_o and_o just_o their_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v their_o crown_n secure_v and_o their_o posterity_n be_v bless_v prov._n 25._o 5._o by_o righteousness_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v the_o good_a of_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n prov._n 29._o 4._o the_o king_n by_o judgement_n establish_v the_o land_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v gift_n overthrow_v it_o foelix_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la timet_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v god_n charge_n to_o king_n jer._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 4._o for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o thing_n indeed_o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o house_n king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o on_o horse_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o will_v prepare_v destroyer_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n david_n the_o king_n know_v this_o psal._n 33._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n how_o then_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o practise_v it_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o covert_n of_o thy_o wing_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o constant_a purpose_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o to_o advance_v piety_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o issue_v that_o confidence_n he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 6._o thou_o will_v prolong_v the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o year_n as_o many_o generation_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o shall_v abide_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o o_o prepare_v mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o may_v preserve_v he_o see_v psal._n 72._o whole_o prov._n 20._o 8._o &_o 29._o 4_o 14._o &_o 16._o 12_o 13._o this_o truth_n believe_v by_o king_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n which_o usual_o be_v great_a and_o frequent_a for_o as_o the_o tall_a cedar_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o great_a tempest_n their_o only_a way_n be_v to_o run_v to_o god_n for_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n they_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o more_o than_o any_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o only_o lieutenant_n and_o subordinate_a more_o favour_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o great_a protection_n promise_v to_o they_o psal._n 89._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v david_n psal._n 44._o 4._o approach_v to_o god_n in_o this_o confidence_n thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob._n a_o subject_a claim_v protection_n from_o the_o king_n as_o his_o due_a so_o may_v the_o king_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n solomon_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n beg_v government_n and_o judgement_n to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o in_o his_o bounty_n supererogated_a what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o more_o magnificence_n god_n have_v a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a way_n in_o direct_v and_o guide_v prince_n and_o no_o less_o admirable_a a_o way_n in_o guard_v their_o person_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n psal._n 18_o vers_fw-la ult_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n and_o sheweth_z mercy_n to_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a have_v acknowledge_v in_o king_n some_o heroici_fw-la impetus_fw-la some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n second_v with_o as_o admirable_a success_n and_o protection_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o something_o extraordinary_a above_o that_o god_n in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n by_o direction_n or_o protection_n vouchsafe_v upon_o other_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v what_o you_o have_v write_v 2_o king_n 19_o 25_o 27._o and_o isai._n 42._o 1_o 27._o and_o you_o will_v doubt_v no_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n this_o day_n be_v this_o truth_n fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o a_o wonderful_a overrule_a direction_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o sovereign_n in_o this_o rebellion_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal._n 118._o this_o truth_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o all_o duty_n first_o to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n next_o to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o conjoin_v and_o enjoin_v together_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 24._o 21_o 22_o 23._o my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 11._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n see_v tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n we_o cite_v before_o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 20._o which_o be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n for_o basil_n the_o great_a the_o moral_a law_n have_v mix_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n place_v in_o the_o first_o place_n honora_n patrem_fw-la honour_n the_o king_n what_o divinity_n then_o can_v it_o be_v which_o this_o miserable_a unhappy_a age_n have_v invent_v and_o vent_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o the_o best_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o oppose_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a demand_n and_o command_n of_o king_n this_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n and_o martyr_n doctrine_n what_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a as_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n good_a lord_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o again_o this_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n send_v by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o king_n in_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n proportion_v to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v this_o the_o word_n honora_n patrem_fw-la honour_v thy_o father_n natural_o in_o the_o diction_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 21._o almighty_a god_n although_o his_o immensity_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o able_a sufficiency_n and_o all_o felicity_n yet_o have_v he_o sequestrate_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o person_n peculiarly_a for_o his_o sacred_a service_n some_o place_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o quota_fw-la of_o our_o revenue_n and_o industry_n that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v
sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n wherein_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o holy_a scripture_n reverend_a antiquity_n and_o sound_a reason_n assert_v by_o discuss_v of_o five_o question_n and_o the_o puritanical_a jesuitical_a antimonarchical_a ground_n be_v disprove_v and_o the_o untruth_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o new-devised-state-principle_n be_v discover_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o powâ—â—_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v â—â—all_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n dei_fw-la gratia_n mea_fw-la lux._fw-la london_n print_v for_o tho._n dring_n over_o against_o the_o inner-temple-gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1680._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n my_o lord_n piety_n and_o policy_n church_n and_o state_n prince_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o near_o and_o natural_o conjoin_v in_o a_o mutual_a interest_n that_o like_a to_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n they_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v flourish_n and_o perish_v live_v and_o die_v together_o sound_z reform_a catholic_n protestant_n deny_v just_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a overrule_a power_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v under_o any_o coactive_a directive_n we_o acknowledge_v overrule_a power_n of_o the_o mitre_n and_o that_o king_n by_o any_o churchman_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o pope_n or_o presbytery_n be_v censurable_a dethronable_a deposable_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a religion_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o state_n governor_n and_o government_n that_o from_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o religion_n issue_v forth_o necessary_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o heathen_a do_v see_v this_o that_o religion_n right_o order_v be_v the_o base_a and_o bottom_n upon_o which_o king_n and_o state_n be_v found_v religion_n be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bind_v family_n together_o bacch_n and_o city_n too_o and_o be_v their_o great_a splendour_n and_o ornament_n ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o say_v religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n religio_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o solus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societatem_fw-la religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o preserve_v all_o society_n among_o man_n religion_n teach_v king_n how_o to_o rule_v and_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v make_v obedience_n complete_a universal_a entire_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o partial_a in_o some_o thing_n only_o it_o teach_v our_o reverence_n service_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o be_v outward_a with_o eye-service_n but_o sincere_a 13._o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n plutarch_n religion_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o law_n the_o heathen_a who_o term_v religion_n the_o cement_n of_o all_o society_n call_v it_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cement_n the_o strength_n the_o vigour_n the_o life_n of_o all_o law_n this_o make_v zoroaster_n authorise_v the_o law_n by_o horomasis_n zamolxis_n by_o vesta_n trismegistus_n by_o mercurius_n minos_n by_o jupiter_n charondus_n by_o saturnus_n draco_n and_o solon_n by_o minerva_n and_o apollo_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n by_o aegeria_n religion_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o live_n in_o one_o society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v pious_a and_o religious_a none_o will_v wrong_v themselves_o or_o other_o take_v it_o more_o full_o from_o a_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n it_o right_n and_o facilitate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o government_n religion_n be_v the_o wall_n strength_n and_o safeguard_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n i_o zion_n civitatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la and_o you_o can_v but_o overthrow_n jerusalem_n civitatem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la all_o this_o be_v much_o more_o and_o sole_o verify_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o strange_a wonder_n than_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o achitophel_n and_o achan_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o undertake_v to_o christian_a king_n by_o sacrifice_v the_o church_n undo_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v christ_n his_o ordinance_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o right_n to_o establish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o land_n how_o be_v it_o probable_a or_o possible_a religion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o bottom_n upon_o which_o all_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v and_o found_v the_o cement_n and_o bond_n that_o tie_v all_o together_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o rule_v the_o mother_n of_o entire_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n the_o life_n of_o law_n the_o use_n of_o quiet_a and_o strength_n of_o all_o defence_n that_o it_o be_v disorder_v king_n kingdom_n and_o state_n can_v be_v well_o and_o enjoy_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n if_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n nor_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v in_o holy_a word_n shall_v confirm_v this_o truth_n the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a experience_n we_o find_v we_o feel_v this_o day_n in_o the_o acheldama_n of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v lay_v it_o open_a to_o our_o eye_n in_o letter_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o that_o run_v by_o may_v read_v it_o consider_v how_o since_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v against_o any_o prevalent_a opposition_n for_o fifteen_o age_n and_o upward_o without_o interruption_n have_v be_v oppose_v that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v total_o overthrow_v in_o other_o place_n disgrace_v weaken_a and_o threaten_v with_o abolition_n of_o root_n and_o branch_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o subject_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o course_n against_o it_o have_v be_v a_o preparatory_a destructive_a to_o royalty_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a many_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o government_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v no_o society_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n and_o if_o you_o destroy_v the_o government_n neither_o can_v the_o sound_a faith_n nor_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v long_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o col._n 11._o 5._o that_o he_o joy_v to_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n first_o their_o order_n then_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n imply_v where_o right_a order_n be_v none_o maintain_v steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v continue_v a_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v well_o servanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o security_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v this_o day_n preserve_v their_o humane_a invention_n and_o unwarrantable_a superstion_n in_o such_o safety_n that_o alas_o truth_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v within_o her_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n our_o disorder_n and_o not_o settle_v government_n make_v we_o lose_v too_o too_o much_o and_o gain_v too_o too_o little_a look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o parallel_n and_o consider_v how_o since_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v infest_a and_o way_n too_o much_o give_v to_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n what_o malign_a influence_n this_o course_n have_v have_v upon_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mitre_n can_v suffer_v and_o the_o diadem_n be_v secure_v it_o be_v maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v only_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o man_n have_v not_o royalty_n be_v thus_o entertain_v do_v not_o our_o sectary_n impudent_o maintain_v that_o king_n be_v the_o only_a extract_n of_o the_o people_n have_v their_o be_v and_o constitution_n by_o derivation_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o tolerable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v they_o not_o answerable_o aver_v that_o the_o collective_a or_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o community_n may_v upon_o any_o real_a or_o fancy_a exigent_n mould_v themselves_o into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n other_o more_z desperate_o have_v reach_v high_a and_o give_v out_o that_o the_o sacred_a
make_v the_o young_a dumb_a prince_n speak_v all_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sovereign_n right_o none_o among_o man_n more_o than_o churchman_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o apt_o plentiful_o and_o purposely_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n as_o any_o else_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v once_o join_v in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v so_o tie_v that_o alterius_fw-la altera_fw-la poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o conspirat_fw-la amicè_fw-la we_o find_v only_o three_o office-bearer_n anoint_v by_o god_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o then_o more_o tie_v to_o maintain_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o his_o right_n than_o priest_n and_o prophet_n god_n have_v honour_v king_n to_o be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o bygone_a story_n find_v 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v either_o beauty_n plenty_n or_o progress_n but_o under_o monarchy_n and_o view_v this_o day_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o any_o other_o government_n than_o monarchy_n and_o we_o will_v find_v her_o condition_n but_o sorry_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v the_o only_a government_n which_o be_v most_o conntenance_v and_o magnify_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o i_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o none_o or_o all_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o write_v purposely_o of_o politic_n or_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n lay_v down_o political_a maxim_n whether_o it_o be_v plato_n in_o his_o fancy_a republic_n or_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n or_o cicero_n or_o livy_n or_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n or_o cornelius_n tacitus_n or_o who_o beside_o either_o by_o art_n or_o story_n be_v most_o renown_a this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o so_o full_o so_o apert_o the_o right_a of_o monarchy_n the_o true_a prescript_n of_o government_n and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o emperor_n be_v heathenish_a and_o persecutor_n have_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n plead_v the_o sacred_a royal_a prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o with_o other_o truth_n have_v seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n who_o can_v deny_v then_o but_o it_o beseem_v a_o divine_a most_o of_o all_o man_n to_o maintain_v or_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n a_o wonder_n than_o it_o be_v that_o some_o smatterer_n in_o divinity_n write_v in_o this_o subject_n do_v borrow_v principle_n from_o old_a poetical_a fable_n and_o toy_n make_v premise_n and_o infer_v conclusion_n not_o only_o destructive_a of_o monarchy_n but_o also_o contradictory_n to_o that_o truth_n scripture_n have_v reveal_v like_o to_o they_o be_v our_o pettifogger_n in_o the_o law_n i_o reverence_v learned_a jureconsult_v who_o deserve_v well_o in_o this_o subject_n who_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v churchman_n to_o do_v to_o dispute_v the_o king_n be_v right_a that_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v what_o power_n the_o law_n allow_v the_o king_n what_o not_o these_o ignaroe_n who_o be_v better_a verse_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o in_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v even_o as_o well_o go_v about_o not_o to_o authorise_v the_o book_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o their_o law_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o no_o sacred_a right_n but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o law_n more_o learned_a lawyer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bodin_n barclay_n and_o other_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n writing_n as_o any_o other_o warrant_v beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a then_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o oblige_v no_o man_n may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n than_o divine_n but_o officiis_n quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la istis_fw-la i_o confess_v my_o weakness_n my_o insufficiency_n and_o be_o force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o patron_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v hit_v upon_o no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o you_o be_v nor_o a_o patron_n so_o worthy_a so_o enable_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o its_o poor_a author_n as_o your_o lordship_n noble_n be_v among_o subject_n the_o first-born_a the_o ennoble_v among_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o badge_n of_o a_o moon_n or_o crescent_n 72._o in_o plutarch_n judgement_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v the_o instability_n or_o frailty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o high_a dignity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o moon_n for_o your_o high_a nobility_n by_o a_o long_a continue_a race_n transmit_v to_o you_o from_o most_o noble_a ancestor_n to_o write_v or_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o add_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o vertical_a point_n and_o that_o transmit_v so_o from_o they_o and_o derive_v to_o you_o that_o in_o that_o whole_a stem_n the_o root_n and_o all_o branch_n who_o inherit_v the_o honour_n not_o any_o taint_v with_o disloyalty_n nay_o their_o honour_n be_v high_a some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o high_a bed_n of_o honour_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o great_a state_n and_o honour_n for_o loyalty_n to_o royalty_n this_o be_v nothing_o yet_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n of_o birth_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o those_o of_o who_o you_o be_v descend_v nam_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o proavos_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la true_a nobility_n beside_o these_o require_v not_o only_o the_o inheritance_n of_o riches_n for_o that_o be_v but_o antiquae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la divitiae_fw-la as_o athlary_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o honour_n 19_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n empty_a of_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o noble_a honour_n of_o noble_a and_o generous_a ancestor_n nobile_fw-la say_v aristotle_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi genere_fw-la prodit_fw-la 1._o generosum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la degeneravit_fw-la herein_o you_o all_o meet_v for_o honour_n and_o virtue_n do_v contest_v for_o the_o excellency_n but_o virtue_n true_o have_v the_o eminency_n in_o you_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o the_o lyric_a poet._n fort_n creantur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o juvencis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la patrum_fw-la virtus_fw-la nec_fw-la imbellem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la malice_n itself_o how_o ingenious_o witty_a soever_o can_v prejudice_v you_o in_o this_o who_o piety_n be_v admirable_a who_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v above_o age_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o all_o your_o equal_n a_o master_n of_o your_o passion_n and_o so_o experience_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o who_o know_v you_o and_o incredible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n your_o heroical_a magnanimity_n speak_v itself_o in_o your_o heroic_a martial_a act_n admire_v not_o only_o by_o excellent_a commander_n not_o only_o for_o courage_n but_o for_o prudence_n and_o rare_a government_n by_o which_o you_o gain_v so_o much_o that_o the_o valiant_a annibal_n and_o scipio_n there_o will_v rather_o sacrifice_v themselves_o than_o expose_v you_o to_o danger_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o act_v the_o general_n but_o by_o do_v the_o valiant_a act_n contemn_v danger_n and_o death_n beseem_v inferior_a officer_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a caesar._n who_o can_v consider_v aright_o that_o more_o than_o admirable_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o that_o treaty_n of_o cessation_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o case_n where_o you_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o two_o of_o the_o worst_a extreme_n of_o opinion_n enrage_v both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o madness_n but_o must_v say_v that_o be_v true_a cicero_n say_v the_o nat_n dear_a nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la fuit_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o intelligent_a and_o better_a sort_n must_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v confident_a the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o work_n will_v make_v many_o soul_n live_v and_o your_o honour_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n the_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o have_v necessitate_v i_o to_o take_v recourse_n to_o your_o honour_n patrocine_n that_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o and_o this_o poor_a trifle_a treatise_n
to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la the_o direct_a and_o primarie_a power_n supreme_a whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n immediate_o from_o christ_n derive_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o he_o to_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o mediate_o by_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n the_o jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v indirectum_fw-la imporium_n a_o indirect_a directive_n and_o coercive_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o state_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o civil_a power_n and_o business_n be_v relate_v to_o religion_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a subtle_a quirk_n and_o nicety_n of_o scholastic_a invention_n and_o a_o juggle_a trick_n to_o bring_v all_o king_n christian_n at_o least_o kingdom_n and_o state_n into_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o transcendent_a and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v this_o expression_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o re_z in_o the_o matter_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n but_o in_o modo_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o claim_v it_o and_o come_v full_o home_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o indirect_a right_n of_o his_o relate_v to_o religion_n by_o which_o any_o civil_a act_n or_o business_n whatsoever_o with_o his_o school_n formality_n he_o may_v qualify_v with_o such_o a_o ordination_n and_o relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o direct_o by_o this_o indirect_a power_n he_o may_v king_n and_o unk_v at_o his_o pleasure_n our_o presbyterian_o if_o they_o run_v not_o full_o in_o this_o way_n they_o be_v very_o near_o to_o it_o i_o wish_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a this_o time_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o other_o impugner_n of_o sacred_a and_o royal_a authority_n but_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n that_o which_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o short_a ensue_a treatise_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o main_a ground_n by_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n endeavour_v by_o no_o less_o spurious_a than_o specious_a pretext_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n purge_v it_o from_o error_n preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n &_o prerogative_n make_v they_o derivative_n from_o the_o people_n in_o who_o they_o will_v have_v all_o supreme_a power_n original_o and_o radical_o primary_o seat_v so_o that_o if_o king_n fail_v in_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n may_v supply_v it_o at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n may_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o nay_o that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n censurable_a punishable_a and_o dethronable_a too_o by_o which_o the_o copyhold_n of_o a_o crown_n be_v no_o better_a than_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la plebis_fw-la or_o communitatis_fw-la during_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o community_n for_o by_o these_o man_n principle_n the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n and_o may_v find_v exigent_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o resume_v and_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n puritan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o this_o not_o only_o consent_v and_o concur_v but_o like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o our_o sectary_n pretend_v such_o a_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o who_o no_o less_o malicious_o than_o confident_o rub_v upon_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n do_v join_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a at_o least_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n but_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a reform_a and_o sound_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v suffer_v by_o such_o miscreant_n that_o sound_a protestant_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o heresy_n in_o after_o age_n we_o will_v be_v force_v to_o disclaim_v they_o and_o say_v with_o st._n john_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a to_o be_v so_o large_a in_o our_o charitable_a defence_n of_o any_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o inviolable_a and_o sacred_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v some_o new_a devise_v state-principle_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o distemper_a age_n which_o have_v rob_v church_n and_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o these_o kingdom_n of_o late_a and_o long_a continuance_n have_v plentiful_o enjoy_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o bless_a king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o state_n these_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o five_o great_a one_o 1._o first_o that_o royal_a authority_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n from_o they_o by_o consent_n derive_v to_o king_n immediate_o mediate_o only_a from_o god_n that_o the_o collation_n or_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o the_o community_n the_o approbation_n only_o from_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o author_n of_o regal_a than_o of_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a power_n of_o supreme_a than_o of_o subordinate_a and_o that_o dominion_n which_o be_v usurp_v and_o not_o just_a while_o it_o remain_v dominion_n and_o till_o it_o be_v legal_o again_o divest_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o author_n and_o donor_n as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v hereditary_a 3._o the_o three_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n in_o a_o king_n be_v by_o conveyance_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o trust_v devolve_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v conditionate_n fiduciary_n and_o proportion_v according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o community_n to_o entrust_v more_o or_o less_o 4._o the_o four_o that_o royal_a power_n in_o a_o king_n be_v not_o simple_o supreme_a but_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n or_o collateral_a nay_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o community_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v that_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o violence_n force_n and_o arm_n at_o least_o in_o a_o defensive_a way_n these_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o those_o impious_a course_n be_v build_v and_o which_o have_v have_v such_o influence_n upon_o disaffect_v and_o less_o know_v subject_n to_o raise_v and_o cherish_v these_o distemper_n and_o rebellion_n for_o which_o all_o sound-hearted_n and_o good_a subject_n mourn_v yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o lustre_n to_o they_o there_o be_v couch_v under_o they_o or_o add_v to_o they_o a_o number_n of_o specious_a general_a maxim_n apt_a to_o ensnare_v the_o popular_a faction_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n help_v clear_a and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v untruth_n and_o popular_a sophism_n as_o they_o offer_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n the_o contrary_a of_o what_o they_o affirm_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v sound_a divinity_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n consonant_n to_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o ground_v upon_o sound_a reason_n deduct_v out_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o best_a institution_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v we_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o five_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o whether_o or_o not_o sovereignty_n or_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o creature_n sole_o and_o only_o dependent_a from_o god_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o neither_o from_o the_o community_n the_o diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o derivative_a of_o the_o primative_a king_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o god_n be_v no_o more_o author_n of_o royal_a power_n than_o of_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a of_o supreme_a than_o subordinate_a of_o usurp_a and_o not_o just_a than_o of_o just_a government_n and_o regal_a in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o god_n institution_n regal_a be_v grace_v and_o authorise_v above_o other_o that_o aristocracy_n democracy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v not_o species_n univocae_fw-la regiminis_fw-la sed_fw-la analogicae_fw-la not_o univocal_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o government_n but_o equivocal_a at_o best_o analogical_a be_v howsoever_o tolerable_a and_o not_o so_o perfect_a some_o way_n defective_a and_o that_o they_o degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a species_n of_o government_n monarchy_n in_o which_o be_v formalis_fw-la &_o completa_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la
and_o supply_v it_o this_o our_o rabbi_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o practise_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n yet_o in_o my_o poor_a read_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o jesuit_n although_o i_o confess_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o their_o principle_n this_o consequent_a may_v be_v express_v so_o roundly_o and_o right_o down_o to_o say_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o his_o recognition_n lib._n 3._o q._n de_fw-la laicis_fw-la populus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ita_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la transfert_fw-la quin_fw-la illam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la retineat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la casibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la actu_fw-la recipere_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n into_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o habitual_o that_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o i_o find_v a_o tenet_n bad_a enough_o impious_a enough_o sacrilegious_a enough_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v transfer_v only_o cumulative_o nor_o do_v he_o talk_v of_o any_o suppletiuè_fw-la actual_a supply_n only_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o habitual_a retain_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o not_o in_o every_o ordinary_a case_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n express_v not_o the_o case_n or_o case_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a or_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o reserve_a case_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o determine_v or_o define_v it_o but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o brother_n jesuit_n suarez_n read_v he_o lib._n 3._o defence_n orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 3._o §_o 2_o and_o three_o and_o there_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o definite_a and_o constant_a in_o law_n and_o that_o extant_a and_o evident_a vel_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o certis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la vel_fw-la immutabili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la either_o by_o ancient_a and_o faithful_a record_n of_o law_n or_o by_o unchangeable_a and_o not_o interrupt_v custom_n if_o this_o can_v be_v produce_v the_o only_a case_n he_o assign_v be_v si_fw-mi rex_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o manifestam_fw-la civitatis_fw-la perniciem_fw-la abutatur_fw-la if_o the_o king_n evident_o apparent_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v none_o cavil_v that_o we_o english_a civitas_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n comprehend_v king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o term_n of_o policy_n know_v that_o civitas_n be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o the_o king_n and_o civis_fw-la the_o true_a latin_a word_n for_o a_o subject_a he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o be_v lawful_a quia_fw-la potest_fw-la populus_fw-la naturali_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la defendendum_fw-la uti_fw-la quia_fw-la hac_fw-la se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la privavit_fw-la because_o the_o people_n may_v use_v that_o power_n of_o self-defence_n with_o which_o nature_n have_v endow_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o transfer_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o result_n of_o suarez'_v mind_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o authentical_a uncontrollable_a record_n or_o immemorial_n and_o not_o interrupt_v custom_n to_o determine_v the_o case_n the_o judge_n the_o way_n of_o procedure_n the_o bound_n and_o extent_n quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la how_o far_o and_o no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o case_n lawful_a or_o imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o case_n as_o we_o think_v howsoever_o imaginable_a yet_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o will_v show_v after_o in_o the_o last_o question_n that_o this_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n institution_n nor_o do_v the_o charter_n of_o nature_n entitle_v we_o to_o this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v away_o nay_o to_o resist_v a_o king_n and_o observe_v how_o wary_o the_o jesuit_n qualify_v his_o case_n first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o fear_a or_o conjecture_v case_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o manifest_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n next_o that_o not_o any_o case_n of_o injustice_n oppression_n or_o tyranny_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v or_o act_v this_o but_o a_o manifest_a actual_a overthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n king_n and_o all_o subject_n gerson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n qualify_v the_o case_n thus_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o intend_v and_o attempt_v the_o total_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o that_o a_o jealousy_n or_o conjectural_a evidence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o must_v be_v manifest_a as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o to_o these_o two_o must_v be_v add_v invincible_a and_o insuperable_a obâ—â—imacy_n which_o can_v by_o humble_a reverence_n deprecation_n supplication_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v else_o which_o become_v a_o subject_a to_o use_v in_o all_o reverence_n prudence_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v amend_v let_v god_n and_o good_a man_n judge_v if_o our_o case_n this_o day_n be_v so_o circumstance_v and_o qualify_v three_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o resume_v sovereignty_n to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o it_o be_v proper_a owner_n by_o which_o this_o resistance_n or_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o self-defence_n of_o which_o the_o people_n and_o community_n be_v never_o denude_v nor_o divest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n mind_n appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o by_o what_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o people_n to_o restrain_v or_o limit_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v once_o transmit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o king_n quia_fw-la lex_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la legitima_fw-la pacta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la rescindendâ—_n &_o donationem_fw-la semel_fw-la absolute_a factam_fw-la revocari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o maxim_n quando_fw-la onerosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o very_a law_n of_o common_a equity_n allow_v not_o that_o contract_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o what_o be_v once_o transfer_v by_o donation_n may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v make_v void_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nay_o not_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o donor_n he_o add_v more_o that_o law_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o make_v void_a by_o the_o people_n or_o community_n without_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o he_o add_v more_o that_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o pendere_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la eam_fw-la acceperit_fw-la quia_fw-la poterit_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la postea_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o conservari_fw-la do_v not_o depend_v from_o the_o people_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n although_o he_o have_v it_o from_o they_o because_o say_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o make_n or_o to_o be_v make_v king_n it_o be_v of_o they_o but_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o let_v i_o add_v with_o this_o of_o suarez_n another_o passage_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o speak_v which_o before_o we_o cite_v becognit_v lib._n 3._o q._n de_fw-la laicis_fw-la the_o passage_n you_o have_v in_o his_o tract_n against_o padre_n paulo_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o people_n or_o community_n may_v have_v some_o power_n of_o approve_v or_o reject_v of_o a_o preacher_n over_o they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o choose_n or_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o not_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v he_o prove_v this_o thus_o quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o exercitus_fw-la poterat_fw-la approbare_fw-la aut_fw-la reprobare_fw-la personam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o imperatorem_fw-la proponeretur_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la imperator_fw-la factus_fw-la esset_fw-la illum_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la poter_fw-it at_o neque_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ullam_fw-la habeâ—_n potestatem_fw-la as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o army_n or_o soldier_n do_v choose_v the_o emperor_n the_o army_n may_v accept_v or_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v emperor_n but_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o invest_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o army_n be_v no_o more_o his_o judge_n neither_o have_v any_o coercive_a or_o coactive_a power_n above_o he_o whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n truth_n and_o honesty_n fall_v from_o
that_o his_o constitution_n or_o the_o collation_n of_o royal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n proper_o immediate_o and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o text_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v he_o king_n over_o they_o and_o he_o only_o who_o the_o lord_n they_o god_n shall_v choose_v bellarmine_n say_v just_o the_o same_o to_o remove_v this_o first_o shift_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a case_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o king_n immediate_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v for_o we_o that_o all_o king_n all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v a_o king_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n and_o a_o king_n who_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n adonijah_n dare_v say_v to_o king_n solomon_n mother_n thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o that_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 15._o solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o singular_o that_o he_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o indefinite_o universal_o by_o i_o king_n that_o be_v all_o king_n reign_n the_o first_o two_o word_n per_fw-la i_o by_o i_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o donor_n the_o author_n the_o efficient_a the_o constituent_a of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n possible_o you_o will_v say_v this_o by_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o for_o something_o subsistent_n personal_o and_o this_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chochmach_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 1._o saint_n john_n word_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o text_n demonstrate_v it_o for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v be_v that_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanan_n possedit_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o greek_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v home_o the_o arrain_n conclusion_n which_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v create_v of_o all_o thing_n king_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o great_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o he_o we_o have_v king_n the_o best_a blessing_n here_o for_o without_o they_o neither_o godliness_n nor_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o this_o per_n be_v christ_n preposition_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n take_v that_o solomon_n say_v not_o by_o the_o people_n king_n reign_n have_v it_o be_v so_o you_o know_v who_o have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o solomon_n nor_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o highpriest_n king_n reign_n you_o know_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o adonijah_n treason_n no_o he_o say_v not_o by_o israel_n nor_o by_o abiathar_n nor_o by_o zadoc_n nor_o by_o david_n nor_o by_o nathan_n king_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v a_o per_fw-la i_o which_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o make_v king_n reign_v solomon_n exclude_v pope_n and_o people_n state_n and_o presbytery_n he_o vindicate_v the_o creation_n of_o king_n no_o less_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n this_o â—er_n i_o by_o i_o impart_v not_o a_o naked_a permission_n as_o if_o king_n by_o importunity_n of_o people_n be_v give_v way_n to_o as_o some_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n have_v say_v and_o write_v and_o that_o monarchy_n of_o all_o government_n be_v the_o least_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o people_n most_o inconvenient_a ignorant_n or_o malicious_a or_o both_o they_o be_v who_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o government_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o found_v in_o paterno_fw-la why_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o ahraham_n as_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o reach_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o why_o do_v god_n ezech._n 16._o upbraid_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n reckon_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o high_a of_o his_o favour_n temporal_a that_o they_o prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n why_o do_v st._n peter_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n because_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 11._o 15._o why_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tibi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la for_o thy_o good_a and_o for_o my_o good_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n that_o be_v supreme_a so_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n haymo_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o government_n then_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v monarchical_a they_o be_v a_o curse_a brood_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o per_fw-mi i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a this_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n be_v a_o per_fw-la i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o anger_n to_o punish_v a_o stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a people_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n know_v it_o be_v per_fw-mi i_o propitium_fw-la by_o i_o in_o mercy_n and_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o sound_a in_o this_o point_n of_o divinity_n than_o the_o great_a gamaliel_n among_o our_o sectary_n for_o she_o say_v to_o solomon_n because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n love_a israel_n to_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n over_o they_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 8._o this_o per_fw-la i_o imply_v then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o in_o mercy_n king_n be_v give_v to_o we_o this_o per_fw-la i_o by_o i_o imply_v king_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n derivative_n and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o institutives_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n their_o commission_n their_o power_n their_o sovereignty_n for_o this_o cause_n st._n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o signify_v a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a nor_o repealable_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v usual_o read_v in_o classical_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theoph._n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n sect._n 28._o 50._o lucilius_n epigr._fw-la 2._o so_o appian_n in_o 2._o and_o plutarch_n in_o marcello_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_a decree_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v so_o use_v act_v 28._o stephanus_n a_o learned_a grecian_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n rom._n 13._o 2._o it_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o per_fw-la i_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o explain_v that_o wonder_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n doctor_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o in_o i_o and_o yet_o bear_v well_o in_o i_o and_o per_fw-la i_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n signify_v both_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v king_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o so_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o he_o parallel_v it_o a_o little_a with_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n they_o in_o christ_n as_o their_o author_n and_o authoriser_n he_o by_o their_o person_n then_o by_o his_o power_n the_o other_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n king_n reign_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o charter_n the_o donation_n king_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o many_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n solomon_n although_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o king_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o time_n what_o our_o new_a doctor_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a
king_n in_o what_o proportion_n they_o please_v by_o a_o fiduciary_a trust_n view_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o four-squared_a letter_n nabuchadnezzar_n for_o a_o time_n be_v un-kinged_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o watcher_n by_o the_o holy_a one_o one_o send_v by_o he_o from_o heaven_n command_v by_o he_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n scatter_v his_o fruit_n vers_fw-la 13._o 14._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o all_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n vers_fw-la 17._o all_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a vers_fw-la 24._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o man_n to_o live_v and_o eat_v with_o beast_n till_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o proud_a king_n swell_v in_o pride_n in_o his_o palace_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o messenger_z be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 31._o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o dominus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o aufert_fw-la regna_fw-la that_o god_n give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v unto_o he_o his_o counsellor_n and_o lord_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v not_o overrule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o read_v and_o consider_v these_o passage_n aright_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o loyalty_n &_o royalty_n may_v have_v their_o place_n and_o right_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o again_o dan._n 5._o 5._o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n a_o miracle_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o belshazzar_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n may_v inquire_v after_o it_o that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o câ—own_n from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o ingratitude_n he_o add_v sacrilege_n and_o profane_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o these_o sin_n his_o crown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o in_o king_n especial_o that_o it_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o contempt_n cast_v their_o crown_n into_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o nor_o can_v this_o repentance_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v without_o restitution_n here_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v good_a non_fw-la dimittetur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ni_fw-fr restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la daniel_n read_v and_o interpret_n this_o miraculous_a writ_n recall_v to_o belshazzar_n memory_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o father_n v_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o more_o can_v any_o conceive_v in_o a_o king_n than_o be_v here_o express_v and_o for_o the_o majesty_n he_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v it_o he_o swell_v in_o pride_n be_v unkinged_a for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_n v._n 21._o after_o this_o daniel_n bring_v home_o his_o application_n to_o belshazzar_n prudent_o check_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v right_o use_v of_o that_o befall_v before_o his_o father_n but_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o add_v to_o his_o father_n sin_n the_o profane_v of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o and_o he_o be_v extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n the_o writing_n be_v mene_n mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v find_v light_a in_o gods-ballance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v number_v and_o finish_v and_o divide_v or_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o in_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n against_o a_o ingrate_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n the_o axe_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isaiah_n 45._o and_o 44._o 28._o and_o jer._n 51._o 11._o isaiah_n 13._o 17._o in_o the_o passage_n adduce_v consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o principal_a for_o without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n daniel_n a_o man_n eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o court_n credit_n and_o preferment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a consider_v he_o therefore_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o most_o rare_a endowment_n for_o wisdom_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n second_o next_o reflect_v your_o thought_n a_o little_a how_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o dream_n by_o voice_n by_o a_o cry_a voice_n by_o writ_n from_o who_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o watcher_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n to_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o way_n miraculous_a the_o dream_n be_v forget_v to_o daniel_n it_o be_v miraculous_o reveal_v with_o no_o less_o wonder_n interpret_v it_o be_v write_v miraculous_o interpret_v and_o read_v as_o wonderful_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n before_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v to_o king_n and_o all_o he_o will_v reveal_v it_o extraordinary_o miraculous_o by_o dream_n by_o voice_n by_o cry_n by_o write_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o dream_n be_v forget_v magician_n be_v seek_v to_o because_o they_o can_v find_v it_o out_o death_n be_v decree_v against_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o go_v unknown_a to_o his_o servant_n he_o reveal_v it_o all_o the_o empire_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o all_o admire_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o yet_o more_o the_o king_n must_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n till_o he_o believe_v he_o confess_v he_o profess_v this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v not_o once_o speak_v but_o twice_o it_o be_v see_v it_o be_v hear_v the_o babylonian_n have_v forget_v it_o belshazzar_n have_v slight_v it_o neglect_v it_o when_o he_o his_o counsellor_n his_o lord_n be_v feast_v carouse_v a_o finger_n from_o heaven_n write_v it_o none_o can_v read_v it_o daniel_n be_v seek_v he_o read_v it_o interpret_v it_o that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o father_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o sacrifice_v to_o himself_o of_o a_o king_n be_v make_v a_o beast_n but_o repentance_n restore_v he_o the_o son_n have_v hard_a measure_n he_o be_v dethrone_v root_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o way_n be_v make_v that_o cyrus_n in_o his_o succeed_a to_o the_o empire_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v true_o as_o we_o tell_v before_o where_o can_v you_o show_v any_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o scripture_n so_o reveal_v so_o manifest_v by_o such_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a way_n i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v upon_o a_o parallel_n to_o it_o god_n know_v well_o before_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n nay_o rather_o how_o prone_a corrupt_a man_n be_v to_o intrude_v upon_o god_n and_o invade_v his_o right_n if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v serious_o daniel_n prophecy_n what_o be_v they_o but_o prediction_n that_o all_o empire_n kingdom_n majesty_n royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v of_o god_n immediate_a donation_n they_o be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n all_o ancient_n and_o modern_n for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v here_o in_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o clear_a the_o most_o distinct_a prophecy_n prediction_n of_o the_o four_o great_a empire_n if_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o daniel_n book_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o treat_v speak_v of_o as_o this_o truth_n as_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v dependent_a
that_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o boat_n in_o the_o river_n of_o water_n how_o god_n send_v they_o in_o their_o expedition_n their_o war_n make_v they_o in_o his_o day_n his_o appoint_a day_n to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o with_o shame_n to_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o bless_v a_o people_n he_o send_v they_o good_a king_n the_o son_n of_o noble_n when_o he_o be_v to_o scourge_v they_o naughty_a king_n weak_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a many_z and_o obvious_a which_o we_o remit_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v memory_n or_o diligent_a search_n 10._o ten_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o sovereign_n immense_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o still_v and_o denominate_v he_o king_n and_o his_o supreme_a glory_n be_v represent_v by_o sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n see_v isaiah_n see_v daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o beware_v then_o that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n a_o derivative_a too_o of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v 11._o eleven_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o only_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n prophet_n let_v any_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o four_o beside_o those_o three_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v sacred_a charge_n and_o be_v sacred_a â—_z of_o god_n immediate_a make_n and_o constitution_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o king_n have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n sacred_a in_o themselves_o sacred_a in_o their_o charge_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n 12._o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o proof_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v sovereignty_n authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o any_o other_o in_o what_o consideration_n soever_o that_o the_o irreverence_n disobedience_n contempt_n rebellion_n or_o any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o offer_v to_o their_o person_n to_o their_o authority_n be_v wrong_a and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o god_n himself_o see_v 1_o sam._n 8._o this_o make_v david_n say_v who_o can_v touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13._o 2._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o like_a phrase_n to_o the_o first_o you_o have_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v they_o murmur_v not_o against_o you_o but_o i_o the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o samuel_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v by_o collation_n immediate_o or_o independent_o from_o god_n although_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o church_n so_o king_n may_v be_v personal_o design_v and_o depute_v to_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a possible_a way_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n be_v by_o donation_n and_o collation_n immediate_o and_o sole_o from_o god_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a donor_n and_o author_n again_o as_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o sacred_a power_n and_o in_o sacred_a order_n be_v inviolable_a and_o sacred_a so_o be_v the_o person_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n our_o order_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n charge_v we_o now_o to_o produce_v our_o proof_n from_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o a_o new-devised_a trick_n of_o our_o sectary_n that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n vicegerent_n chap._n v._n all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n whereas_o hitherto_o by_o express_a scripture_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o dependent_a from_o no_o other_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o seclude_v christ_n and_o he_o consider_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o capacity_n as_o god-man_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o sectary_n have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n or_o trick_n rather_o of_o late_a to_o hold_v and_o argue_v that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n their_o purpose_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o romanist_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o puritan_n both_o of_o they_o erect_v in_o every_o kingdom_n another_o sovereign_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o true_a sovereign_n but_o also_o above_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v like_o sampson_n fox_n who_o have_v their_o tail_n knit_v together_o and_o do_v carry_v this_o firebrand_n to_o consume_v church_n and_o state_n in_o one_o other_o they_o differ_v extreme_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n and_o sectary_n fix_v this_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o presbytery_n we_o believe_v with_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n king_n and_o state_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o discuss_v that_o curious_a question_n whether_o or_o not_o by_o hereditary_a right_a christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o right_a to_o which_o he_o have_v by_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o his_o perfect_a merit_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n some_o very_a learned_a man_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o this_o kingdom_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o then_o he_o have_v ius_n quaesitum_fw-la as_o the_o jurist_n speak_v there_o be_v not_o much_o danger_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o deny_v it_o but_o with_o reverence_n to_o their_o great_a part_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o better_a reason_n i_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o do_v think_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o then_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o a_o new_a title_n and_o right_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n only_o now_o he_o have_v it_o by_o another_o supervenient_a right_n of_o merit_n and_o so_o have_v it_o duplioi_fw-fr titulo_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o he_o in_o another_o case_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v yet_o see_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n in_fw-la statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o by_o the_o no_o less_o mysterious_a than_o admirable_a and_o wise_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n do_v not_o conspicuous_o and_o ordinary_o shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n no_o more_o do_v this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n shine_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v rectify_v in_o their_o judgement_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o deliverer_n but_o a_o messiah_n to_o reign_v temporal_o over_o they_o and_o by_o he_o to_o enjoy_v all_o external_a plenty_n peace_n and_o
happiness_n nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n that_o sometime_o through_o the_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n some_o little_a ray_n of_o his_o immense_a majesty_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o many_o time_n and_o by_o many_o act_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n it_o be_v evidence_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o swadling-clout_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a not_o interrupt_v course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n commend_v for_o it_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n in_o royal_a pomp_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v he_o obeisance_n give_v he_o royal_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n grumble_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a that_o if_o they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o do_v he_o royal_a homage_n in_o his_o arraignment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n he_o avouch_v himself_o before_o pilate_n a_o king_n pilate_n demand_v the_o question_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n pilate_n understand_v not_o any_o kingdom_n in_o his_o question_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o his_o conception_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n fancy_n chimaera_n christ_n without_o dissimulation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la answer_v he_o be_v a_o king_n matth._n 27._o 11._o mark_n 15._o 2._o he_o have_v it_o write_v upon_o his_o cross._n bury_v he_o have_v his_o grave_n seal_v as_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o our_o first_o proof_n be_v the_o place_n we_o insist_v much_o in_o before_o prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n have_v this_o sense_n by_o i_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n king_n reign_n you_o may_v find_v many_o reason_n by_o review_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n sermon_n dr._n andrews_n who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o everlasting_a benediction_n 1._o first_o prov._n 30._o 4._o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o this_o preposition_n per_n by_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preposition_n of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o congruous_a that_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o blessing_n spiritual_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o by_o he_o we_o have_v king_n his_o derivative_n constitute_v the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n 4._o four_o christ_n he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o by_o he_o all_o blessing_n issue_v from_o mercy_n kingdom_n subsist_v more_o by_o wisdom_n than_o by_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o from_o this_o wisdom_n establish_v king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v ordinare_fw-la to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v order_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o monarchy_n refer_v its_o origine_fw-la to_o this_o wisdom_n 5._o last_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v both_o in_o i_o &_o per_fw-la i_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o intimate_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o king_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o so_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o come_v so_o forth_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o author_n and_o authorisâ—r_n he_o by_o their_o person_n they_o by_o his_o power_n 2._o our_o second_o proof_n we_o bring_v from_o that_o scripture_n aver_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n kingdom_n over_o his_o church_n psal._n 11._o 6._o 15._o in_o these_o word_n express_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n zion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scantle_v by_o conceive_v it_o only_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o ordinance_n be_v by_o appointment_n and_o a_o decree_n irrepealable_a v_o 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o potestas_fw-la be_v not_o aeterna_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la that_o eternal_a power_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o god_n but_o data_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la a_o give_v and_o bestow_v power_n which_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n or_o god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 3._o a_o three_o proof_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v matth._n 28._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o word_n give_v show_v this_o power_n be_v fix_v in_o that_o capacity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n universal_o be_v express_v all_o power_n and_o by_o distribution_n exegetical_o amplify_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v nor_o permit_v that_o we_o exclude_v sovereignty_n in_o king_n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nemo_fw-la distinguere_fw-la debet_fw-la let_v our_o adversary_n show_v where_o king_n and_o their_o crown_n be_v exempt_v or_o except_v from_o this_o all_o power_n in_o earth_n 4._o four_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n heb._n 1._o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o over_o king_n we_o be_v infinite_o mistake_v and_o if_o king_n refer_v not_o their_o right_n to_o he_o as_o donor_n they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n 5._o five_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n have_v give_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n revel_v 1._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o again_o cap._n 11._o 27._o he_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v appliable_a at_o least_o to_o king_n see_v and_o read_v it_o psal._n 11._o 9_o revel_v 19_o 12._o on_o his_o head_n you_o have_v many_o crown_n a_o emblem_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n and_o that_o all_o be_v his_o deputy_n his_o substitute_n to_o what_o be_v say_v add_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o excellency_n revel_v 17._o 14._o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n observe_v the_o word_n attentive_o how_o characteristical_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n to_o jesus_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n on_o his_o vesture_n which_o qualify_v this_o power_n as_o his_o due_a as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n take_v that_o this_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o this_o power_n be_v fix_v in_o christ-man_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la from_o he_o by_o generation_n reason_n plead_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o first_o what_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a than_o that_o all_o king_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v issue_v from_o he_o who_o be_v rex_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la a_o king_n who_o kingdom_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n it_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o crown_n to_o hold_v of_o this_o crown_n
such_o whatsoever_o to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a intend_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o association_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o that_o this_o sovereign_n make_v every_o man_n armatum_fw-la magistratum_fw-la to_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o the_o way_n leave_v to_o himself_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v ravilliac_n way_n or_o guido_n faux_n way_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o despotical_a sovereignty_n and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v challenge_v by_o any_o the_o turk_n or_o king_n of_o spain_n without_o europe_n this_o be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n soul_n for_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v or_o enjoy_v any_o freedom_n or_o life_n there_o who_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o voluminous_a agree_v from_o they_o and_o if_o he_o assist_v not_o with_o his_o money_n his_o arm_n his_o hand_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v either_o prelatical_a or_o papistical_a and_o for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o state_n a_o word_n incompatible_a with_o monarchy_n and_o of_o high_a treason_n he_o be_v at_o best_a a_o malignant_a at_o pleasure_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n every_o man_n must_v give_v the_o quota_fw-la this_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v the_o twenty_o the_o ten_o the_o five_o part_n etc._n etc._n must_v give_v loan_n of_o what_o money_n they_o have_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o bank_n for_o the_o good_a cause_n upon_o security_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o be_v like_a if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o to_o ruin_v the_o reform_a orthodox_n catholic_n faith_n and_o moral_a faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n or_o what_o other_o they_o specify_v and_o ordain_v what_o a_o vast_a sovereignty_n be_v this_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v immense_a for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o this_o power_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o eccentrick_a no_o person_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o sceptre_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o this_o for_o this_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n institution_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o individual_a companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n half_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubâ—ed_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o whâ—aâ—_n happy_a what_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n it_o have_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o reformation_n will_v pull_v down_o antichrist_n from_o his_o throne_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o how_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o now_o to_o be_v swear_v too_o in_o england_n will_v make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la videam_fw-la judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n as_o our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o will_v find_v all_o their_o good_a word_n be_v as_o jurist_n say_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la facto_fw-la solemn_a protestation_n liberal_a promise_n you_o know_v who_o custom_n this_o be_v but_o slack_a performance_n will_v to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v allâ—_n no_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n have_v follow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o trouble_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n among_o the_o reform_a the_o staff_n and_o strength_n of_o reform_a religion_n be_v break_v in_o shiver_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a except_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o sect_n all_o schism_n allow_v except_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o reformation_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n act_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n against_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o deserve_a man_n with_o calumny_n rapine_n robbery_n cruelty_n that_o father_n mother_n and_o young_a one_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a have_v be_v expose_v to_o extreme_a indigency_n contempt_n and_o mockery_n i_o dare_v to_o say_v no_o persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v parallel_v this_o persecution_n for_o impiety_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o heart_n bleed_v not_o to_o see_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a before_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o be_v the_o mocking-stock_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canaanite_n and_o perizzite_n rejoice_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o misery_n to_o see_v the_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o those_o kingdom_n of_o late_a the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n turn_v into_o a_o akeldama_n and_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o this_o glorious_a reformation_n but_o to_o kill_v christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o plunder_v for_o religion_n sake_n lord_n forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o i_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o digression_n or_o regret_n which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o all_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o antichristian_a sovereignty_n whereby_o the_o puritan_n and_o factious_a will_v exalt_v the_o presbytery_n and_o representative_a body_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o we_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o privilege_v a_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o will_v encourage_v he_o or_o set_v he_o on_o like_o vzziah_n to_o intrude_v upon_o sacred_a action_n proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exit_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o direction_n by_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o interiori_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o exteriori_fw-la by_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n annex_v to_o the_o key_n sure_o i_o be_o no_o pious_a or_o know_a king_n as_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o sovereign_n be_v will_v by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n which_o he_o hold_v immediate_o of_o christ_n usurp_v upon_o this_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n or_o rather_o christ_n in_o churchman_n reconcile_a he_o to_o god_n elsewhere_o by_o god_n grace_n if_o god_n give_v we_o life_n and_o leisure_n in_o a_o several_a treatise_n by_o itself_o we_o intend_v to_o lay_v open_a this_o point_n in_o sum_n brief_o we_o say_v that_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n in_o rebus_fw-la purè_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o thing_n mere_o and_o intrinsical_o of_o themselves_o spiritual_a have_v from_o christ_n immediate_o a_o directive_n and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o order_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o although_o ministerial_a only_a as_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o give_v they_o no_o coercive_a civil_a power_n over_o a_o prince_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la either_o primarie_n or_o secundarie_n either_o principaliter_fw-la or_o consecutive_a directâ—_n or_o indirectè_fw-la simple_a or_o absolute_a that_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o absolute_o or_o respective_o by_o itself_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la any_o or_o many_o in_o sacred_a order_n pope_n or_o presbytery_n can_v convent_n cite_v censure_n in_o case_n of_o defailance_n supply_v and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o obey_v what_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v command_v to_o covenant_n associate_n swear_v and_o take_v sacrament_n upon_o it_o to_o resist_v he_o oppose_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n this_o power_n over_o man_n god_n almighty_n use_v not_o much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o man_n psal._n 110._o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n suadenda_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la religio_fw-la nihil_fw-la minùs_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la cogere_fw-la nor_o do_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o entire_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n rob_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o externa_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o king_n as_o on_o other_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o give_v sacred_a order_n nor_o excommunicate_a these_o be_v thing_n only_o proper_a to_o priest_n primi_fw-la &_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n and_o degree_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o within_o his_o kingdom_n what_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o all_o and_o what_o concern_v
externum_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o coactive_a power_n or_o externam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a and_o what_o else_o be_v of_o this_o strain_n be_v so_o due_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o nor_o may_v the_o priest_n without_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n entrench_v or_o usurp_v upon_o the_o king_n a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o sacred_a too_o they_o be_v not_o only_a professores_fw-la fidei_fw-la professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o be_v also_o propugnatores_fw-la fidei_fw-la defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o king_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o that_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o than_o the_o style_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v by_o isaiah_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scantle_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o influence_n from_o king_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o by_o honour_n and_o riches_n other_o great_a man_n may_v and_o have_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v mean_v by_o some_o influence_n from_o their_o crown_n their_o sword_n their_o sceptre_n what_o mean_v that_o charge_n psal._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a i_o will_v believe_v saint_n austin_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glorious_a pretend_a reformer_n of_o this_o happy_a reformation_n or_o deformation_n rather_o write_v to_o boniface_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o reges_fw-la domino_fw-la serviunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la jussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la aliter_fw-la n._n seruit_fw-la quà _fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà _fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la fideliter_fw-la vivendo_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la convenienti_fw-la vigâ—re_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la ezechias_n lucos_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la idolorum_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la constructa_fw-la destruendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la josias_n talia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la rex_fw-la ninivitarum_fw-la universam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la placandum_fw-la dominum_fw-la compellando_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la darius_n idolum_fw-la frangendum_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la danieli_fw-it dando_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la ejus_fw-la leonibus_fw-la inferendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la jam_fw-la diximus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la positos_fw-la à _fw-la blasphemando_fw-la deo_fw-la legi_fw-la terribili_fw-la prohibende_v in_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la domino_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la the_o passage_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n than_o jesuit_n or_o puritan_n will_v allow_v they_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v ministri_fw-la and_o executores_fw-la their_o servant_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o they_o ordain_v and_o command_v to_o make_v pope_n or_o presbytery_n as_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o authorise_v they_o with_o a_o coactive_a or_o a_o coercive_a power_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n to_o force_v he_o to_o repeal_v his_o own_o law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n or_o refusal_n after_o remonstrance_n be_v make_v or_o supplication_n as_o they_o call_v it_o although_o possible_o present_v on_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o pike_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o sedition_n to_o rebellion_n howsoever_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o die_v martyr_n be_v true_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o high_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o make_v poor_a people_n die_v traitor_n to_o both_o if_o you_o make_v two_o sovereign_n in_o one_o kingdom_n independent_a one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n or_o quiet_a to_o be_v expect_v than_o be_v in_o rebecca_n womb_n whilst_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v nay_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a manage_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a affair_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o any_o foreign_a power_n without_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o power_n domestic_a within_o it_o as_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o assembly_n you_o commit_v and_o entrust_v to_o their_o manage_n the_o great_a and_o high_a affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o regiment_n in_o religion_n you_o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o main_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v subjoin_v religion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o bottom_n on_o which_o all_o the_o steadiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v religio_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la dei_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societatem_fw-la it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o preserve_v all_o society_n and_o consequent_o king_n and_o kingdom_n lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o religion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o it_o be_v the_o cement_n too_o of_o all_o other_o society_n beside_o this_o plutarch_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o bind_v all_o society_n together_o and_o giveth_z strength_n to_o all_o law_n religion_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o law_n it_o work_v hearty_a sincere_a and_o complete_a obedience_n religion_n right_o order_v make_v the_o prince_n rule_v well_o and_o people_n yield_v true_a real_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o make_v aristotle_n say_v polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o care_n in_o policy_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o religion_n and_o thing_n divine_a religion_n right_o order_v be_v the_o preserver_n nurse_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o king_n and_o state_n i_o say_v religion_n right_o order_v for_o superstition_n be_v a_o mad_a and_o mad_a thing_n seneca_n ep_n 24._o superstitio_fw-la error_n insanus_fw-la est_fw-la trismegistus_n say_v apud_fw-la lactant._n institut_n lib._n 11._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o safety_n and_o only_a defence_n of_o all_o thing_n religion_n in_o sum_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o make_v private_a and_o public_a affair_n to_o prosper_v which_o thing_n be_v infallible_o true_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n how_o can_v it_o then_o subsist_v and_o consist_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o execute_v at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n or_o presbytery_n to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v worse_o christ_n do_v never_o institute_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n either_o pope_n or_o sectary_n independent_a from_o king_n and_o sovereign_a with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n from_o above_o immediate_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n or_o presbytery_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o king_n the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n have_v the_o soul_n in_o subjection_n under_o no_o less_o sanction_n than_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n religion_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a ruler_n there_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hold_v only_o a_o dead_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n that_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o subjection_n the_o conscience_n at_o his_o devotion_n must_v over-rule_v royal_a civil_a sovereignty_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n so_o to_o limit_v weaken_v lessen_v yea_o disable_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o fearful_a abroad_o nor_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a at_o home_n with_o its_o subject_n than_o the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n shall_v permit_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o our_o
purpose_n that_o cicero_n say_v orat._n in_o verr._n 5._o omnes_fw-la religione_fw-la moventur_fw-la man_n be_v natural_o sway_v that_o way_n religion_n hang_v we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o furious_a superstition_n of_o those_o distemper_n it_o be_v not_o verify_v this_o day_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o a_o multitude_n vana_fw-la religione_fw-la capta_fw-la melius_fw-la vatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la ducibus_fw-la paret_fw-la suis_fw-la mislead_v with_o a_o erroneous_a religion_n will_v obey_v and_o follow_v mad_a priest_n soon_o than_o their_o lawful_a and_o religious_a prince_n they_o will_v part_v with_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n their_o desire_n they_o will_v throw_v away_o their_o earring_n to_o cast_v their_o melt_a calf_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n with_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n or_o to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n like_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n people_z thus_o mad_v and_o set_v on_o edge_n by_o mad_a sectary_n and_o sheba_n circumcellion-like_a will_v act_v all_o mischief_n spare_v neither_o crown_n nor_o mitre_n ephodâ—_n nor_o diadem_n thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a fancy_v strong_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o religion_n for_o liberty_n and_o die_v in_o rebellion_n as_o man_n rage_v in_o a_o fever_n to_o dream_v they_o die_v martyr_n when_o they_o die_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o anointed_n diodorus_n sicul._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o relate_v a_o story_n very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o island_n meroe_n compass_v with_o the_o river_n nilus_n by_o this_o sovereignty_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o so_o superstitious_a obedience_n so_o absolute_a and_o blind_a dependence_n upon_o they_o that_o at_o pleasure_n they_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o king_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o deny_v or_o delay_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o priest_n command_v this_o continue_v long_o till_o ergamenes_n a_o wise_a king_n of_o aethiopia_n sensible_a of_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a extravagant_a sovereignty_n wait_v his_o opportunity_n secret_o surprise_v they_o all_o priest_n and_o profession_n we_o need_v not_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o gâ—erman_a writer_n and_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o mischief_n the_o pope_n unjust_a challenge_n of_o sovereignty_n above_o emperor_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o the_o bell_n jud._n ca._n 12._o or_o to_o florus_n his_o slave_n ennus_n by_o name_n who_o pretend_v a_o immediate_a dependency_n from_o god_n wrought_v so_o much_o disturbance_n to_o rome_n in_o power_n flor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o nor_o need_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o turkish_a annal_n to_o learn_v what_o mischief_n upon_o this_o ground_n shacoen_n lie_v wrought_v or_o to_o leo_n to_o read_v what_o mischief_n elmahel_n with_o the_o people_n of_o morocco_n wrought_v against_o abraham_n their_o native_a king_n see_v leo_n lib._n 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v lib._n 3._o where_o you_o have_v the_o story_n how_o upon_o this_o ground_n chenim_n mannal_n make_v the_o king_n of_o fess_n to_o quit_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o toâ—osma_n heathenish_a turkish_a jewish_a christian_a story_n witness_n that_o where_o a_o sovereignty_n religious_a independent_a be_v erect_v within_o a_o kingdom_n or_o without_o it_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a must_v submit_v we_o need_v not_o i_o say_v refer_v you_o to_o these_o story_n jewish_a ethnish_a or_o turkish_a we_o may_v see_v the_o doleful_a effect_n this_o tenet_n with_o its_o practice_n have_v bring_v upon_o these_o kingdom_n the_o calamity_n which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o these_o paradox_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o if_o they_o surpass_v not_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a proportion_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o we_o have_v record_v in_o authentic_a story_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o betwixt_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o frederick_n betwixt_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_z king_n of_o france_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbytery_n by_o their_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n will_v act_v as_o much_o mischief_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o if_o god_n in_o mercy_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n as_o in_o many_o age_n past_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v by_o his_o unjust_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n over_o and_o above_o king_n it_o fear_v i_o the_o tragedy_n of_o munster_n and_o this_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v let_v the_o christian_a reader_n who_o affection_n be_v right_a and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o pervert_v judge_v how_o happy_a be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n ordinance_n have_v place_n have_v power_n prince_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o sacred_a due_a right_n what_o plenty_n peace_n what_o happiness_n king_n and_o kingdom_n do_v enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n let_v he_o reflect_v his_o thought_n and_o consider_v how_o since_o this_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v elsewhere_o erect_v maintain_v how_o here_o a_o sovereignty_n civil_a coordinate_a collateral_a to_o royal_a sovereignty_n be_v set_v up_o and_o withal_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o lessen_v certain_o if_o not_o the_o total_a overthrow_v of_o monarchy_n but_o differ_v extreme_o in_o this_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o presbytery_n the_o assembly_n be_v so_o sovereign_a so_o independent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o give_v law_n order_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o parliament_n and_o demand_v as_o due_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o civil_a sanction_n and_o execution_n upon_o refractory_n and_o delinquent_n in_o the_o other_o the_o coordinate_a power_n erect_v over-ruleth_a control_v and_o at_o pleasure_n direct_v what_o they_o in_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o answerable_a jurisdiction_n judge_v orthodox_n in_o faith_n right_a for_o the_o worship_n and_o orderly_o for_o canon_n of_o government_n the_o last_o meddle_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o have_v so_o enlarge_v its_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o trench_v upon_o and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n mere_o civil_a but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n for_o this_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o be_v such_o relative_a and_o respective_a term_n and_o distinction_n as_o can_v admit_v and_o authorise_v churchman_n to_o do_v act_n and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o layman_n again_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o thing_n most_o spiritual_a and_o by_o divine_a right_n reserve_v for_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n so_o long_o as_o such_o tenet_n be_v maintain_v &_o with_o practice_n according_o strengthen_v we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n on_o church_n or_o state_n to_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n may_v just_o say_v quis_fw-la haec_fw-la requisivit_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n be_v infringe_v that_o man_n intrude_v upon_o that_o be_v not_o their_o right_n or_o usurp_v upon_o sacred_a right_n his_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v again_o we_o aver_v confident_o till_o this_o babel_n be_v beat_v down_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n nor_o quiet_n in_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o shall_v private_a man_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o peace_n if_o this_o coordinate_a usurp_a and_o new-fancied_n sovereignty_n usurp_v so_o much_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o church_n right_o we_o shall_v become_v a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o the_o other_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n obtain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o immunity_n ecclesiastical_a of_o sacred_a person_n and_o their_o good_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v establish_v but_o also_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n than_o romanist_n do_v claim_v it_o this_o i_o say_v can_v but_o undoubted_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hope_n that_o those_o creature_n who_o god_n never_o make_v and_o christ_n never_o institute_v lay_v elder_n i_o mean_v oppose_v not_o and_o retard_v the_o
aeternum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n therefore_o receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v translate_v it_o and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o sacred_a king_n of_o christian_n in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o mind_n christian_a king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o sit_v deputy_n upon_o his_o throne_n take_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o together_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arminium_n write_v to_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v by_o christ_n thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n liberius_n speak_v thus_o to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o know_v that_o constantius_n be_v a_o arrian_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o maintain_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n liberius_n write_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o be_v impious_a against_o he_o see_v then_o that_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n stand_v for_o this_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o no_o less_o fond_a than_o new_o devise_v distinction_n of_o our_o novator_n and_o sectary_n who_o by_o difference_v betwixt_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o throw_v down-crown_n and_o royal_a diadem_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o a_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a to_o domineer_v over_o all_o power_n else_o whatsoever_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v here_o remember_v that_o passage_n which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o another_o case_n they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v sufficient_o matth._n 20._o 25_o 26._o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n indicitur_fw-la ministerium_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la ministerium_fw-la let_v any_o who_o will_v due_o consider_v what_o enormous_a extravagant_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o presbytery_n how_o much_o the_o intrinsical_a right_a of_o sovereignty_n have_v be_v restrain_v and_o lessen_v and_o it_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v so_o much_o act_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n time_n as_o by_o they_o in_o this_o short_a space_n i_o leave_v this_o and_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o king_n be_v sole_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o prio_fw-la and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v no_o other_o language_n we_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n constit._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n or_o honour_v the_o king_n know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o spurious_a clemens_n and_o not_o the_o genuine_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o we_o allege_v ignatius_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v fare_v no_o better_o for_o a_o great_a scholar_n but_o no_o great_a divine_a have_v very_o now_o reject_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o testimony_n from_o such_o against_o who_o this_o exception_n lie_v not_o see_v irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o where_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o all_o king_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o first_o and_o immediate_a origine_fw-la donor_n author_n adduce_v some_o of_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o lie_n who_o dare_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n luke_n 4._o 6._o our_o new_a anti-monarchical_a statist_n have_v need_v to_o consider_v this_o and_o who_o child_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o right_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n at_o pleasure_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v so_o zealous_a so_o fervent_a of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v right_a and_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o good_a and_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o this_o honour_n nor_o will_v he_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o high_a power_n be_v angelical_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o the_o his_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a commentary_n to_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o ep._n 2._o 14._o quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la of_o humane_a and_o royal_a sovereignty_n to_o this_o add_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v arm_v king_n with_o entire_a sovereignty_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n where_o he_o also_o express_v the_o infinite_a good_a come_v to_o mankind_n by_o government_n and_o leave_v sovereign_n delinquent_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n all_o these_o point_v you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o father_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v most_o apposite_o and_o pregnant_o cujus_fw-la enim_fw-la jussu_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la apti_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regnantur_fw-la quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la illorum_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la subjectorum_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o conservationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quidam_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la timorem_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o increpationem_fw-la quidam_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la illusionem_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la &_o superbiam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la â—usâ—o_fw-la judicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v certa_fw-la sedes_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o proper_a place_n from_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v warrantable_o the_o father_n tenet_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o sovereignty_n here_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n he_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o royalty_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o he_o with_o it_o have_v believe_v with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposer_n of_o monarchy_n that_o all_o power_n be_v radical_o primary_o and_o independent_o inherent_a in_o people_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o king_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o express_v it_o and_o we_o see_v he_o know_v no_o more_o but_o cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o notice_n take_v that_o god_n make_v and_o send_v king_n as_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o think_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o bless_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n writing_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la he_o say_v christianus_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la nedum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la quem_fw-la sciens_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitui_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la diligat_fw-la revereatur_fw-la &_o honoret_fw-la &_o salvum_fw-la velit_fw-la cuâ—â—toto_fw-la imperio_fw-la quousque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la stabit_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la etiam_fw-la stabit_fw-la colimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la volet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eâ—im_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v enemy_n to_o none_o much_o less_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n constitution_n and_o so_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o love_n reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o to_o who_o with_o his_o empire_n he_o wish_v all_o safety_n for_o when_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v like_o
the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n law_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o as_o the_o man_n who_o be_v next_o to_o god_n himself_o tertullian_n have_v not_o learn_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v reduplicatiuè_fw-la by_o reduplication_n as_o emperor_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n donation_n and_o collation_n and_o be_v and_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o to_o any_o or_o many_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o this_o divinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v point_n blank_a opposite_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n turn_v to_o he_o again_o in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 30._o where_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v aeterna_fw-la deum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la aeternum_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la vivum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la propitium_fw-la sibi_fw-la propter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la mallent_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quis_fw-la illis_fw-la dederit_fw-la imperium_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o animas_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestate_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o emphatical_o speak_v god_n in_o tertullia_n divinity_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_a author_n and_o creator_n of_o sovereignty_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o preeminence_n they_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o their_o authority_n subordinate_a too_o coordinate_a with_o none_o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la reduplicatiuè_fw-la a_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v no_o constituent_n but_o only_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n king_n be_v sole_o and_o entire_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o fear_v i_o if_o tertullian_n be_v live_v now_o a-days_o he_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o court-parasite_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milivis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o write_v â—_o lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fert_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la argumenta_fw-la a_o short_a a_o most_o powerful_a expression_n there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n but_o god_n alone_o not_o any_o not_o many_o not_o the_o diffusive_a the_o collective_a the_o representative_a the_o virtual_a body_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o natural_a reason_n strong_a almighty_a god_n only_o have_v make_v he_o emperor_n make_v he_o king_n athanasius_n his_o suffrage_n and_o testimony_n you_o have_v before_o cap._n 5._o and_o with_o he_o you_o have_v hosius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr agent_n write_v and_o aver_v constant_o confident_o to_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sovereignty_n if_o you_o will_v have_v athanasius_n alone_o take_v his_o testimony_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o empire_n saint_n chrysostom_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n you_o may_v read_v he_o tom._n 6._o according_a to_o sir_n henry_n savil_n edition_n orat._n 40._o orat._n 2._o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n there_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v presbyter_n when_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a uproar_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n be_v break_v and_o reproachfully-abused_n the_o holy_a man_n after_o a_o most_o passionate_a and_o plentiful_a regret_n express_v the_o riot_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o wound_n so_o open_a that_o no_o hand_n can_v cure_v it_o then_o exhort_v all_o with_o job_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n to_o mourn_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o high_a a_o transgression_n o_o what_o expression_n what_o exclamation_n what_o regret_v have_v be_v by_o that_o holy_a father_n if_o he_o have_v see_v what_o we_o see_v to_o day_n and_o hear_v what_o we_o hear_v he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o reproachful_o abuse_v have_v none_o upon_o earth_n comparable_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o head_n nay_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v imaginable_a that_o can_v be_v high_o than_o the_o head_n he_o be_v apex_n vertex_fw-la the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n the_o crown_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o every_o one_o any_o or_o many_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o upon_o earth_n saint_n hierom_n homologate_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v comment_v upon_o dan._n 2._o upon_o these_o word_n he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la miremur_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la cernimus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o regnis_fw-la regna_fw-la succedere_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernantur_fw-la &_o mutantur_fw-la &_o finiuntur_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la causasque_fw-la singulorum_fw-la novit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la conditor_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o saepè_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la patitur_fw-la suscitari_fw-la ut_fw-la mali_fw-la malos_fw-la puniant_fw-la saint_n hierom_n '_o s_o mind_n be_v full_o this_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o constitution_n change_n and_o destitution_n by_o the_o sole_a royal_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n than_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o final_o that_o not_o only_o good_a king_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o bad_a king_n too_o and_o that_o to_o punish_v our_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o saint_n augustine_n look_v upon_o he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 33._o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la author_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la that_fw-mi regna_fw-la terrena_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la temerè_fw-la quasi_fw-la fortuitò_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fortunà _fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la occulto_fw-la nobis_fw-la notissimo_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n st._n austin_n vindicate_v the_o make_n of_o king_n absolute_o to_o god_n by_o a_o reason_n unanswerable_a quia_fw-la solus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o rob_v he_o of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o make_v king_n and_o in_o his_o sense_n he_o or_o they_o that_o assume_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o intrude_v sacrilegious_o upon_o god_n right_a he_o amplifi_v this_o show_v king_n be_v not_o casual_a by_o haphazard_n but_o causal_n god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n send_v bad_a or_o good_a king_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o the_o people_n to_o bless_v or_o punish_v he_o resolve_v all_o in_o a_o docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la a_o mysterious_a way_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o way_n nor_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v religious_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o curious_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o inquire_v turn_v to_o he_o again_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 21._o non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la dandi_fw-la regni_fw-la atque_fw-la imperii_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la ille_fw-la igitur_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la judicio_fw-la nec_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la deserit_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quando_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la romanis_n regnum_fw-la dedit_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la assyriis_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la persis_n qui_fw-la mario_n ipse_fw-la caio_n caesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n hoc_fw-la planè_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o gubernat_fw-la ut_fw-la placet_fw-la a_o passage_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n observe_v in_o it_o first_o that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v from_o pope_n presbytery_n or_o people_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o iâ—_n deus_fw-la verus_fw-la unus_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n 2._o next_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o more_o search_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o placet_fw-la will_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v anâ—_n in_o what_o extent_n for_o power_n and_o time_n he_o will_n three_o in_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n this_o be_v not_o only_o
this_o force_v they_o to_o make_v aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o democracie_n which_o be_v of_o many_o that_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o unum_fw-la analogic_n one_o by_o analogy_n not_o univocal_o and_o properâ—y_o so_o judgd_v then_o of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o any_o reason_n i_o yet_o apprehend_v or_o can_v guess_v at_o if_o sovereignty_n be_v primtive_o fix_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o any_o or_o many_o i_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o democracie_n be_v the_o only_a spece_fw-la of_o government_n warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o their_o act_n sinful_a or_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v to_o change_n democracie_n into_o monarchy_n it_o be_v a_o high_a impiety_n which_o thing_n how_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v let_v our_o new_a state-divines_a consider_v and_o declare_v sure_o i_o be_o saint_n austin_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o corrupt_a democracie_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v change_v into_o monarchy_n see_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la libre_fw-la arbitr_n c._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la depravatus_fw-la populus_fw-la rem_fw-la privatam_fw-la reip._n praeferat_fw-la atque_fw-la habeat_fw-la vaenale_n suffragium_fw-la corruptusque_fw-la ab_fw-la â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la honores_fw-la amant_fw-fr regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la factiosis_fw-la consceleratisque_fw-la committat_fw-la nun_n item_n rectè_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tunc_fw-la extiterit_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la plurimum_fw-la possit_fw-la adimat_fw-la huic_fw-la populo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dandi_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o in_o paucorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la unius_fw-la redigat_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la euod_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la rectè_fw-la saint_n austin_n and_o euodius_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v rule_n in_o democracie_n do_v corrupt_a justice_n and_o put_v the_o government_n into_o corrupt_a man_n hand_n and_o such_o as_o be_v factious_a a_o good_a powerful_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o exigent_n may_v mould_v the_o government_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n good_a saint_n austin_n for_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n know_v not_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n ground_n that_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n all_o majesty_n underive_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n to_o what_o guise_n they_o will_v he_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a right_n when_o one_o man_n shall_v reduce_v democracie_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n nor_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_a in_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o without_o their_o act_n their_o consent_n their_o compact_n to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v another_o testimony_n of_o that_o father_n which_o virtual_o imply_v the_o same_o you_o may_v read_v it_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 21._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o second_o carthage_n war_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o glory_n by_o augustus_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la augustum_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la opinion_n gloriosum_fw-la sed_fw-la contentiosum_fw-la &_o exitiosum_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la jam_fw-la enervem_fw-la ac_fw-la languidam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la extorsisse_fw-la romanis_n &_o ad_fw-la regale_n arbitrium_fw-la revocasse_fw-la cuncta_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la morbidâ_fw-la vetustate_fw-la collapsum_fw-la veluti_fw-la instaurasse_n ac_fw-la renovasse_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la the_o passage_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o the_o heathen_a put_v upon_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o mischief_n come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o great_a mischief_n before_o be_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o from_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n the_o roman_a grandeur_n be_v in_o its_o declination_n and_o decay_a and_o at_o and_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o its_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n by_o the_o happy_a monarchy_n and_o empire_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n which_o happy_a change_n saint_n austin_n commend_v he_o condemn_v it_o not_o and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a writer_n which_o the_o father_n can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n come_v right_o by_o sovereignty_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n but_o other_o holy_a father_n observation_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n dispose_v so_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o put_v the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v facilitate_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n our_o opposite_n can_v show_v the_o like_a of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n nor_o this_o day_n do_v we_o see_v it_o or_o in_o ancient_a story_n find_v it_o record_v it_o be_v most_o like_a foelicitas_fw-la temporalis_fw-la happiness_n temporal_a under_o augustus_n the_o sweet_a of_o emperor_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o foelicitas_fw-la aeterna_fw-la and_o spiritualis_fw-la with_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o this_o more_o q._n 2._o our_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v not_o from_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n be_v this_o if_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v native_o inherent_a in_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o community_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o according_a to_o their_o tenet_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o that_o other_o as_o groundless_a and_o false_a state-maxim_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o cuique_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la every_o one_o be_v bear_v a_o freeman_n in_o the_o forest_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o generation_n and_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o contract_v with_o their_o elect_a king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o covenant_n but_o upon_o their_o native_a right_n and_o liberty_n may_v start_v aside_o appoint_v another_o king_n and_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n or_o any_o just_a title_n in_o the_o king_n of_o their_o father_n to_o force_v or_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n a_o excellent_a way_n devise_v to_o preserve_v king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n may_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n live_v in_o his_o time_n who_o contract_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o incorporate_v they_o although_o in_o a_o serve_a condition_n have_v make_v void_a their_o forefather_n covenant_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o progeny_n of_o jonadab_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o prescript_n and_o strict_a rule_n of_o their_o father_n the_o rechabite_v it_o seem_v have_v not_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o native_a liberty_n chap._n ix_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n communicatiuè_fw-la by_o communication_n so_o that_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o in_o some_o case_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n although_o we_o will_v give_v to_o our_o sectary_n which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n immediate_o yet_o we_o deny_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o communication_n so_o that_o they_o may_v at_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o some_o necessary_a exigent_n in_o certain_a case_n resume_v it_o so_o that_o habitual_o they_o retain_v it_o and_o be_v not_o total_o divest_v of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o case_n of_o defailance_n suppletiuè_fw-la they_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o supply_v thâ—_n defect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n erect_v table_n authorise_v parliament_n appoint_v close_a commiitee_n make_v and_o seal_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v covenant_n etc._n etc._n their_o ground_n be_v because_o all_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o compact_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v to_o strengthen_v this_o they_o equivocate_v in_o a_o maxim_n constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la the_o constituent_n be_v above_o the_o constitute_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o law_n or_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o
err_a and_o deceive_v multitude_n who_o loath_a thing_n present_a and_o at_o hand_n and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o foolish_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n by_o a_o change_n not_o unlike_a to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o burn_a and_o rage_a fever_n imagine_v this_o or_o that_o bed_n he_o lie_v in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pain_n change_v he_o to_o another_o bed_n in_o his_o fancy_n he_o expect_v to_o recover_v health_n yet_o be_v disappoint_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a spirit_n to_o make_v people_n apprehend_v so_o because_o of_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o some_o little_a pressure_n or_o incommodity_n in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a here_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v a_o plato_n republic_n or_o a_o more_o be_v utopia_n a_o utopia_n indeed_o that_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o where_o so_o complete_o perfect_a that_o it_o want_v altogether_o its_o incommodity_n and_o none_o so_o imperfect_a which_o have_v not_o with_o it_o it_o be_v own_o commodity_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o best_o order_v government_n what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v against_o the_o pelagian_n omnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la perfectio_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la perfectio_fw-la there_o be_v none_o so_o happy_a that_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a commodity_n some_o incommodity_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o comic_a aut_fw-la haec_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la habenda_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la cum_fw-la istis_fw-la admittenda_fw-la we_o must_v resolve_v to_o endure_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o best_a government_n rather_o than_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v government_n and_o lose_v the_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o hence_o they_o press_v upon_o the_o weak_a and_o less_o understanding_n but_o more_o numerous_a people_n the_o present_a see_v and_o feel_v inconvenience_n and_o possess_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o more_o and_o great_a ensue_a danger_n fraus_fw-la in_fw-la paruis_fw-la say_v livy_n sibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la praestruit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la operaeprecium_a est_fw-la magnâ_fw-la cum_fw-la mercede_fw-la fallat_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o to_o be_v naked_o expose_v to_o more_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o unprovided_a they_o be_v take_v up_o and_o destroy_v when_o these_o malcontent_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n than_o they_o raise_v the_o work_n by_o liberal_a undertake_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n promise_n to_o the_o gull_a people_n matth._n 4._o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pressure_n incumbent_a burden_n and_o imminent_a fancied_a danger_n the_o people_n by_o their_o big_a word_n and_o promise_n conceive_v great_a hope_n cry_v up_o those_o achitophel_n those_o absalon_n those_o shebaes_fw-la as_o the_o only_a worthy_n upon_o who_o shall_v be_v devolve_v the_o whole_a trust_n and_o care_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o reformation_n of_o state_n of_o church_n to_o entertain_v these_o false_a hope_n which_o be_v but_o false_a conception_n molaas_n they_o personate_v such_o as_o have_v no_o private_a end_n be_v only_o public_a soul_n resolve_v to_o spend_v themselves_o nay_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n they_o speak_v as_o smooth_a as_o absalon_n and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o state_n when_o the_o multitude_n be_v thus_o bewitch_v than_o they_o advance_v the_o work_n they_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o numerous_a and_o popular_a part_n to_o bring_v this_o glorious_a reformation_n to_o effect_v pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o poor_a people_n follow_v absalon_n in_o his_o treason_n usurp_v the_o crown_n pretend_v he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o father_n head_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la when_o they_o have_v thus_o gain_v the_o popular_a affection_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o strike_v not_o first_o at_o royalty_n but_o express_v their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o accuse_v the_o great_a statesman_n of_o purpose_n to_o leave_v the_o good_a prince_n naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a counsel_n and_o by_o fierce_a accuse_v of_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o fancy_n in_o the_o government_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o influence_n their_o counsel_n and_o course_n have_v upon_o sovereignty_n they_o prove_v themselves_o innocent_a to_o the_o world_n they_o hope_v have_v set_v they_o by_o their_o place_n they_o shall_v make_v place_n for_o themselves_o to_o make_v king_n and_o government_n at_o their_o own_o devotion_n and_o before_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o another_o government_n they_o will_v erect_v they_o set_v on_o the_o furious_a multitude_n against_o man_n not_o only_o innocent_a but_o well_o deserve_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n whether_o real_a or_o fancy_v present_a and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a rub_n stand_v up_o betwixt_o they_o and_o a_o happy_a government_n if_o they_o can_v make_v no_o relevant_a endictment_n no_o legal_a proof_n against_o they_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o go_v new_a law_n new_a precedent_n shall_v be_v make_v never_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n hereafter_o and_o other_o shall_v suffer_v first_o as_o papistical_a but_o if_o that_o appear_v not_o then_o as_o praelatical_a but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a crime_n true_o to_o be_v account_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o order_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v incendiary_n in_o state_n malignant_n in_o church_n disaffect_v to_o the_o true_a protestant_n which_o what_o it_o be_v but_o negative_o we_o can_v never_o yet_o know_v for_o ten_o of_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o positive_a faith_n religion_n and_o such_o say_v the_o achitophel_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o close_a enemy_n of_o church_n of_o state_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o carry_v their_o malignant_a purpose_n design_n and_o course_n so_o close_o that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o people_n thus_o engage_v thus_o by_o fury_n enrage_v cry_v out_o crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o be_v make_v guilty_a and_o run_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o score_n as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v off_o again_o if_o it_o fall_v forth_o so_o that_o these_o worthy_n miss_v their_o end_n and_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o displace_v then_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o malignant_a party_n prevail_v still_o the_o pilot_n be_v change_v not_o the_o tempest_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n power_n must_v do_v it_o the_o kingdom_n must_v put_v itself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n salus_n populi_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o of_o religion_n of_o liberty_n of_o property_n and_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v extremus_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casus_fw-la it_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o push_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v that_o our_o case_n be_v such_o none_o else_o but_o those_o worthy_n those_o who_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o public_a soul_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o private_a end_n have_v no_o more_o life_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o public_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o who_o have_v already_o as_o good_a patriot_n lay_v their_o life_n their_o honour_n their_o fortune_n at_o the_o stake_n there_o must_v then_o be_v a_o power_n in_o some_o hand_n god_n know_v the_o worst_a and_o that_o have_v least_o right_a to_o command_v man_n raise_v arm_n seize_v all_o ammunition_n command_v what_o supply_v of_o money_n be_v necessary_a for_o so_o great_a so_o glorious_a a_o reformation_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o right_v what_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o repel_v the_o danger_n incumbent_a and_o imminent_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o enable_v for_o the_o great_a work_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o state_n law_n and_o liberty_n and_o what_o else_o be_v real_o or_o imaginable_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o end_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o terror_n of_o all_o popular_a terror_n be_v introduce_v be_v practise_v true_a sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o true_a sovereign_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o fear_v most_o be_v place_v in_o a_o wrong_n
a_o worse_a a_o unlawful_a hand_n the_o effect_n be_v more_o bitter_a the_o charge_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o many_o past_a age_n the_o pressure_n be_v intend_v and_o multiply_v and_o total_a ruin_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v only_o this_o difference_n be_v observable_a that_o where_o before_o with_o a_o less_o bountiful_a duty_n religion_n and_o royalty_n justice_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v be_v maintain_v nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v to_o strengthen_v sovereignty_n but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v so_o lavish_a so_o prodigal_a we_o give_v twenty_o ten_o five_o part_n of_o our_o good_n our_o revenue_n spare_v not_o our_o jewel_n our_o earring_n to_o make_v up_o a_o melt_a calf_n so_o apt_a so_o prone_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v like_o rachel_n in_o the_o street_n in_o our_o shop_n cry_v we_o be_v undo_v with_o subsidy_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n say_v with_o micah_n we_o be_v rob_v of_o our_o silver_n which_o either_o we_o make_v or_o be_v to_o make_v our_o god_n now_o in_o pressure_n voluntary_o undergo_v which_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o pressure_n before_o see_v or_o feel_v we_o be_v as_o speechless_a as_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o little_a child_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o hurt_v themselves_o pitiful_o cry_v not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o touch_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v with_o little_a or_o no_o hurt_n they_o cry_v out_o bitter_o you_o see_v then_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n maintain_v by_o our_o sectary_n our_o adversary_n to_o disquiet_v state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o unk_v king_n at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v to_o god_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v to_o we_o this_o time_n in_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o least-seeing_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o aloud_o in_o the_o deaf_a ear._n that_o the_o best_a of_o king_n most_o pious_a and_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o sweet_a temper_n be_v liable_a to_o these_o mischief_n this_o black_a day_n of_o we_o confirm_v it_o bygone_a story_n evidence_n it_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o meek_a a_o mild_a governor_n upon_o earth_n than_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n sensible_a of_o no_o injury_n do_v against_o himself_o zealous_a of_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o quick_a enough_o when_o aaron_n be_v wrong_v be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a treason_n hatch_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n against_o any_o than_o he_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n then_o to_o rebellion_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o face_n he_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o god_n to_o vindicate_v sacred_a sovereignty_n do_v interpose_v by_o a_o miraculous_a way_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o head_n be_v swallow_v up_o live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n a_o fearful_a example_n the_o first_o rebellion_n we_o read_v of_o and_o so_o exemplary_o punish_v that_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n write_v against_o parmenian_a observe_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o be_v read_v again_o in_o scripture_n to_o moses_n add_v david_n not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o king_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o one_o as_o apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o pardon_v offence_n commit_v against_o his_o person_n that_o the_o like_v you_o find_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o example_n we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n yet_o what_o treason_n be_v intend_v act_v and_o attempt_v against_o he_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o record_v zedekiah_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o judah_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o overrule_v or_o overawe_v rather_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v withstand_v they_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o jeremiah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n many_o more_o may_v be_v adduce_v augustus_n the_o sweet_a of_o heathen_a and_o roman_a emperor_n titus_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o mankind_n be_v toss_v and_o beat_v with_o the_o same_o tempest_n it_o be_v infallible_o then_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a of_o king_n can_v be_v secure_v where_o this_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v maintain_v especial_o when_o divine_n do_v preach_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o aver_v that_o rebellion_n be_v obedience_n nay_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o jurist_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v it_o be_v consonant_a to_o justice_n the_o establish_a and_o practise_v law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n the_o divine_a secure_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o jurist_n their_o estate_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o that_o those_o blind_a guide_n with_o their_o people_n mislead_v will_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a multitude_n who_o be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n have_v need_n of_o great_a repentance_n before_o they_o can_v have_v mercy_n with_o god_n or_o shall_v find_v it_o with_o the_o king_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v prince_n and_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n most_o usual_o under_o this_o tyranny_n that_o the_o people_n may_v lord_n over_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o to_o consider_v a_o multitude_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v either_o the_o cruel_a or_o tame_a of_o beast_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la singuli_fw-la audent_fw-la universi_fw-la livy_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o multitude_n ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la dominetur_fw-la superble_o libertatem_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la spernere_fw-la modicè_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la sciunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la fermè_fw-la desunt_fw-la irarum_fw-la ministri_fw-la indulgentes_fw-la qui_fw-la avidos_fw-la atque_fw-la intemperante_n plebeiorum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o caedes_fw-la irritant_fw-la we_o need_v not_o english_a it_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o sum_n by_o these_o new-devised_a state-principle_n no_o kingdom_n no_o state_n can_v be_v long_o in_o quiet_a in_o peace_n no_o king_n no_o governor_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o these_o maxim_n we_o may_v change_v king_n and_o governor_n as_o often_o as_o moon_n learn_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o practice_v it_o too_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o successful_a in_o war_n or_o have_v not_o a_o plentiful_a year_n or_o be_v trouble_v and_o infest_a with_o any_o tempest_n more_o than_o ordinary_a all_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o misfortune_n demerit_n or_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o jonas-like_a throw_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o tempest_n another_o enthrone_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v no_o long_o than_o we_o please_v a_o goodly_a tenure_n for_o a_o kiug_n another_o argument_n i_o bring_v against_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v this_o by_o this_o principle_n if_o it_o hold_v good_a all_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n be_v make_v void_a for_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o community_n by_o contract_n and_o voluntary_a consent_n notwithstanding_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o lawful_a title_n of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o conquest_n otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v david_n title_n over_o aram_n and_o other_o neighbour_n conterraneous_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v submission_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o peace_n to_o his_o government_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v his_o right_n to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o conquest_n our_o saviour_n do_v submit_v to_o caesar_n government_n over_o the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n and_o by_o his_o ius_n regale_n his_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o coin_n prove_v caesar_n just_a title_n that_o he_o silence_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o at_o that_o time_n miscarry_v that_o by_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o god_n special_a favour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o stranger_n as_o we_o be_v now_o adays_o upon_o our_o fancy_a conceit_n the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o conquest_n by_o war_n be_v justus_n modus_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o right_a way_n to_o come_v by_o a_o crown_n if_o the_o war_n be_v just_o wage_v and_o
iron_n hand_n iotham_n curse_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v be_v the_o only_a man_n dare_v speak_v against_o the_o course_n will_v come_v at_o 〈…〉_z and_o devour_v sichem_n and_o a_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o sichem_n and_o destroy_v abimelech_n the_o first_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o covenanter_n and_o associate_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sichemite_n abimelech_n be_v make_v king_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o divisive_a motion_n be_v there_o the_o text_n say_v god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n and_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o v._n 23._o the_o first_o who_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n swear_v and_o covenant_v with_o he_o be_v the_o first_o traitor_n or_o rather_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v his_o mischief_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v this_o work_n on_o you_o have_v covenant_n after_o covenant_n the_o first_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a now_o treacherous_o they_o swear_v another_o oath_n against_o he_o what_o be_v the_o solemnity_n they_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festival_n religion_n must_v ever_o be_v a_o stalk_a horse_n they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n they_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a association_n they_o not_o only_o unk_v he_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v he_o too_o v._n 27._o no_o covenant_n no_o association_n seal_v they_o strengthen_v they_o with_o oath_n as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v with_o sacrament_n too_o make_v sacramenta_fw-la pietatis_fw-la vincula_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o piety_n the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n they_o will_v neither_o bind_v sure_a nor_o make_v unlawful_a pact_n or_o compact_n last_v read_v and_o consider_v psal._n 11._o psal._n 83._o the_o story_n be_v worthy_a your_o look_v on_o come_v on_o then_o zabul_n abimelech_n governor_n at_o sichem_n be_v overawe_v he_o must_v comply_v with_o the_o second_o covenant_n abimelech_n advance_v with_o his_o force_n towards_o sichem_n kill_v they_o that_o sally_v out_o man_n be_v the_o gate_n enter_v the_o city_n kill_v all_o in_o the_o city_n except_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o the_o tower_n they_o escape_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n you_o see_v then_o how_o the_o first_o author_n 〈…〉_z when_o he_o have_v do_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o he_o block_n up_o thebez_n god_n have_v do_v vengeance_n by_o he_o upon_o the_o faction_n he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o abimelech_n kill_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o dishonourable_a end_n for_o a_o king_n a_o soldier_n and_o that_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n which_o crush_v his_o skull_n to_o shun_v ignominy_n he_o call_v to_o his_o armour-bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o his_o sword_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v hereafter_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n how_o he_o achieve_v it_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o what_o end_n both_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v out_o of_o love_n with_o popular_a king_n the_o donative_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n some_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v king_n only_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o not_o by_o his_o commission_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o to_o punish_v solomon_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v pro_fw-la and_o con_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n accurate_o the_o reason_n which_o incline_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o anoint_v bestow_v on_o jeroboam_fw-la at_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o symbolical_a ceremony_n of_o his_o entry_n be_v express_v by_o rent_v of_o a_o garment_n in_o twelve_o piece_n he_o take_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o scripture_n mention_v not_o the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o people_n grieve_v pitch_n upon_o jeroboam_fw-la either_o by_o he_o to_o get_v redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n or_o otherwise_o if_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o assume_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n consider_v how_o the_o change_n be_v effect_v there_o be_v a_o specious_a show_n make_v of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o ease_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o great_a pressure_n with_o which_o they_o be_v overburthen_v in_o solomon_n reign_n by_o heavy_a imposition_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n solomon_n palace_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o court_n never_o so_o rich_a as_o in_o solomon_n reign_n and_o never_o more_o grudge_v complain_v these_o pretence_n be_v no_o less_o specious_a and_o real_a than_o the_o specious_a and_o spuririous_a pretence_n of_o our_o glorious_a reformer_n and_o zealous_a patriot_n to_o day_n great_a promise_n be_v make_v great_a hope_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v conceive_v but_o behold_v the_o issue_n god_n in_o his_o secret_n but_o just_a providence_n leave_v rhehoboam_n to_o the_o power_n of_o bad_a counsellor_n he_o refuse_v redress_v of_o grievance_n the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v enthrone_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v he_o king_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o wish_a end_n the_o people_n and_o their_o new_a king_n begin_v at_o religion_n religion_n must_v ever_o be_v pretend_v whatever_o be_v the_o work_n whatever_o be_v the_o intention_n how_o be_v religion_n entreat_v by_o king_n and_o people_n it_o be_v subordinate_v to_o policy_n religion_n be_v make_v as_o hang_n for_o the_o house_n new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n be_v erect_v and_o institute_v with_o a_o specious_a protestation_n and_o profession_n that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_o more_o fervent_o serve_v and_o the_o people_n with_o more_o ease_n to_o attend_v to_o frequent_v the_o service_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o calf_n be_v erect_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n before_o establish_v be_v too_o too_o troublesome_a the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o king_n fear_v if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n do_v god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n true_a religion_n preserve_v will_v reduce_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n new_a device_n in_o state_n in_o government_n necessitate_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n to_o new_a device_n in_o religion_n that_o this_o work_n may_v have_v no_o rub_n the_o old_a priest_n must_v be_v go_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n must_v be_v root_v out_o root_n and_o branch_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o old_a levite_n will_v cross_v the_o new_a establish_a government_n the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n tinker_n cobbler_n coachman_n mechanic_n etc._n etc._n become_v ieroboam_n and_o his_o new_a subject_n priest_n this_o do_v he_o and_o they_o take_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o their_o god_n as_o before_o they_o do_v over_o and_o above_o their_o king_n a_o calf_n must_v be_v their_o god_n what_o be_v the_o success_n here_o be_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o church_n and_o state_n all_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o by_o king_n and_o people_n consider_v the_o consequent_n they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o king_n to_o remedy_v their_o grievance_n the_o king_n make_v they_o castaways_a they_o banish_v from_o they_o the_o true_a levite_n they_o place_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o scum_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o vulgar_a by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o erroneous_a religion_n among_o their_o neighbour_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v any_o religion_n be_v allow_v except_o the_o only_a true_a one_o but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n by_o this_o make_v glorious_a at_o home_n and_o terrible_a abroad_o no_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v the_o reproach_n of_o all_o king_n his_o motto_n for_o ever_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n sin_n this_o be_v all_o his_o excellency_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o exaltation_n how_o fare_v the_o people_n freeborn_a people_n under_o a_o lawful_a and_o just_a king_n of_o their_o own_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v and_o effect_v at_o last_o their_o own_o their_o king_n their_o state_n utter_a extirpation_n and_o of_o freeborn_a subject_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o strange_a king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o story_n due_o consider_v be_v able_a to_o rectify_v the_o error_n of_o this_o time_n if_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o forestalled_n with_o damnable_a prejudice_n it_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o that_o king_n when_o they_o be_v people_n donative_n be_v not_o successful_a and_o discover_v how_o popular_a reformation_n so_o much_o now_o in_o this_o
distemper_a age_n cry_v up_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n and_o most_o unhappy_a in_o the_o end_n howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v to_o punish_v a_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v some_o seem_a success_n and_o some_o last_a durance_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n give_v way_n to_o they_o to_o punish_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o try_v our_o constancy_n in_o his_o truth_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o story_n prove_v that_o these_o course_n when_o they_o prevail_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o judgement_n if_o you_o join_v they_o and_o be_v please_v to_o parallel_v they_o with_o our_o time_n you_o will_v find_v a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remonstrance_n and_o resemblance_n with_o we_o in_o many_o fit_a resemblance_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o repentance_n and_o that_o speedy_o lest_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o befall_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v neither_o opportunity_n nor_o place_n nor_o power_n to_o help_v it_o and_o too_o late_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n all_o divine_n do_v right_o hold_v that_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la never_o be_v any_o thing_n act_v by_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o something_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o duty_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o king_n bear_v we_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v he_o royal_a homage_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o swadling-cloath_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n in_o royal_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n when_o his_o disciple_n honour_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o just_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o if_o all_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o duty_n the_o stone_n will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o avouch_v it_o before_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o altar_n where_o he_o offer_v that_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n his_o grave_n be_v seal_v as_o king_n tomb_n use_v to_o be_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n till_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n his_o royalty_n and_o kingdom_n be_v manifest_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o disclaim_v it_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o when_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v be_v arbiter_n umpire_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n differ_v about_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o inheritance_n he_o refuse_v it_o many_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v one_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o community_n he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o dignity_n from_o they_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o want_v it_o than_o to_o have_v it_o from_o a_o wrong_a hand_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o sacred_a truth_n as_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o sound_a reason_n do_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v by_o immediate_a dependency_n derivation_n and_o collation_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o pernicious_a sacrilegious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o the_o underive_v majesty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n by_o such_o a_o tenor_n that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o what_o portion_n what_o proportion_n they_o will_v bestow_v it_o with_o no_o more_o certainty_n and_o security_n than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o be_v enthrone_v dethrone_v king_v unkinged_a at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v say_v enough_o although_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o positive_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o pretend_a ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v â—his_v their_o babel_n and_o these_o only_a in_o this_o question_n which_o have_v near_a alliance_n and_o contingency_n with_o this_o â—irst_n question_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v take_v off_o in_o discuss_v â—nd_n debate_v the_o subsequent_a question_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o homogeneous_a to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o in_o â—ts_n proper_a place_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o three_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v take_v off_o and_o disprove_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 2._o next_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o sophism_n a_o private_a man_n may_v make_v away_o his_o personal_a liberty_n and_o enslave_v himself_o to_o another_o ergò_fw-la a_o people_n or_o multitude_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o invest_v a_o king_n with_o sovereignty_n be_v detect_v 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o cuique_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la be_v give_v and_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v discover_v the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o learned_a that_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o humane_a act_n may_v be_v interpose_v and_o the_o effect_v wrought_v produce_v may_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o weak_a christian_n stumble_v at_o it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o less_o know_v sort_n where_o have_v god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v king_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la himself_z conceive_v the_o sensâ—_n of_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n appointment_n and_o constitution_n can_v in_o any_o other_o notion_n be_v verify_v except_o we_o can_v show_v a_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o king_n invest_v with_o sovereignty_n by_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n it_o fear_v i_o he_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d ill_a if_o we_o marshal_v he_o with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o less-knoâ—â—ing_a sort_n and_o yet_o without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o othâ—â—_n ability_n we_o must_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o small_a intelligent_a in_o divinity_n if_o he_o conceive_v that_o no_o power_n can_v 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n by_o god_n immediate_a work_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v he_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o angel_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o state_v the_o question_n we_o clear_v this_o point_n sufficient_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n yet_o give_v i_o leauâ—_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a coctam_fw-la reponeâ—_n cramben_fw-mi to_o resume_v and_o repeat_v some_o of_o that_o we_o hauâ—_n say_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o illustration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a consâ—â—â—tution_n of_o king_n some_o humane_a act_n interven_v and_o 〈◊〉_d interpose_v as_o election_n succession_n conquest_n &_o â—_o yet_o this_o may_v very_o well_o subsist_v with_o the_o immediaâ—â—_n collation_n of_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v thâ—â—_n plain_a consider_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o goâ—_n sine_fw-la quocunque_fw-la signo_fw-la creato_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quacunque_fw-la disposition_n praeveniente_fw-la that_o no_o create_a sign_n or_o previous_a disposition_n interven_v or_o precede_v the_o work_n do_v thâ—_n nothing_o be_v immediate_o say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n bâ—_n what_o be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n from_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n as_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n be_v make_v captain_n over_o israel_n saul_n and_o dâ—â—vid_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n 2._o next_o when_o goâ—_n work_v or_o effect_v the_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o some_o disposition_n sign_n or_o create_a act_n be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o or_o coherent_a with_o the_o work_n effect_v by_o baptism_n the_o baptize_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n of_o nature_n this_o effect_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o aspersion_n of_o or_o immersion_n in_o water_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v take_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n nor_o state_n the_o baptize_v in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o school_n express_v it_o barbarous_o yet_o pregnant_o enough_o deus_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la god_n be_v concurrent_a and_o
infer_v from_o hence_o this_o make_v buchanan_n ingenious_o maintain_v that_o order_n and_o law_n in_o parliament_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precognition_n till_o the_o whole_a people_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v their_o influence_n authoritatiuè_fw-la upon_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v where_o he_o put_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o community_n and_o this_o be_v with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o observator_n tenet_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o yet_o buchanan_n be_v more_o justifiable_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o where_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v legislative_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observator_n mind_n in_o the_o people_n be_v the_o underive_v majesty_n let_v he_o then_o come_v home_o to_o the_o scotish_n tenet_n and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a covenant_n or_o new_a creed_n if_o they_o will_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o parliament_n order_n and_o statute_n be_v only_o preparatory_a precognition_n i_o know_v the_o observator_fw-la think_v to_o salve_n all_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commons_o be_v entire_o transfer_v from_o the_o collective_a body_n to_o the_o representative_a the_o parliament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v you_o and_o your_o brother-assistant_n the_o scot_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scottish_a trouble_n when_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v prefer_v petition_n by_o their_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n they_o put_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o keep_v their_o distinct_a table_n 2._o next_o speak_v ingenious_o and_o candid_o observator_fw-la show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o disparity_n why_o the_o whole_a entire_a power_n of_o the_o community_n if_o any_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o be_v total_o and_o entire_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o underive_v majesty_n and_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a entire_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o two_o house_n and_o that_o irrevocable_o too_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o your_o knight_n and_o burgess_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v it_o but_o what_o with_o one_o hand_n you_o take_v unjust_o from_o the_o king_n with_o another_o but_o a_o wrong_a hand_n you_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v like_a in_o time_n succeed_v and_o after-age_n our_o wise_a king_n will_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o power_n place_n and_o prerogative_n by_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v assume_v to_o they_o but_o we_o be_v hopeful_a they_o will_v never_o exercise_v it_o with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n i_o many_o time_n think_v upon_o it_o that_o as_o the_o extravagant_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a right_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o superlative_a transcendent_a power_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n have_v waken_v christian_a king_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o their_o sacred_a prerogative_n and_o by_o what_o he_o unlawful_o and_o antichristian_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la to_o know_v what_o trust_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n his_o king_n so_o i_o be_o hopeful_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n reserve_v for_o these_o kingdom_n and_o church_n right_a bound_n and_o limit_n will_v be_v set_v to_o subject_n which_o will_v produce_v happy_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o government_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v from_o these_o corrival_n coequal_a coordinate_a fancied_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n be_v better_a root_v which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o our_o king_n if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o popular_a sophism_n i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o put_v it_o home_o in_o a_o case_n where_o i_o dare_v promise_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sophistry_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o the_o observator_fw-la to_o improve_v his_o wealth_n than_o to_o make_v over_o the_o right_n of_o all_o he_o have_v to_o i_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n he_o that_o make_v i_o rich_a by_o give_v i_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a make_v himself_o rich_a but_o the_o observator_fw-la by_o give_v of_o all_o his_o good_n my_o assumption_n shall_v have_v be_v hypothetical_a for_o positive_o i_o know_v the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o i_o make_v i_o rich_a ergo_fw-la he_o make_v himself_o more_o rich_a this_o logic_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o cheat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a rational_a faculty_n and_o so_o cheat_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o land_n chattel_n and_o revenue_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o in_o some_o case_n this_o logic_n may_v serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o twenty_o the_o ten_o the_o five_o part_n or_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o money_n and_o revenue_n and_o all_o their_o plate_n to_o strengthen_v the_o parliament_n to_o advance_v the_o good_a cause_n to_o cherish_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o foment_n this_o present_a rebellion_n it_o will_v not_o lessen_v their_o wealth_n but_o enrich_v they_o more_o because_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n it_o make_v some_o rich_a and_o consequent_o the_o donor_n much_o more_o rich_a certain_o if_o this_o logic_n hold_v it_o must_v be_v in_o great_a request_n for_o if_o this_o logic_n do_v it_o not_o few_o can_v see_v how_o the_o public_a faith_n can_v be_v keep_v divinity_n and_o church-rent_n if_o you_o sacrilegious_o rob_v god_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o sophism_n like_o this_o some_o sophism_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o must_v answer_v for_o public_a faith_n refund_v the_o money_n borrow_v from_o just_a creditor_n and_o repay_v the_o wise_a undertaker_n qui_fw-la spem_fw-la pretio_fw-la emerunt_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v their_o hog_n to_o a_o good_a market_n to_o apply_v this_o short_o in_o few_o word_n if_o i_o remember_v right_o this_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n i_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr principio_fw-la formali_fw-la effectivo_fw-la of_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v formal_o such_o in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o effect_v produce_v next_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v effective_a and_o productive_a of_o itself_o as_o when_o the_o fire_n heat_v cold_a water_n it_o be_v hot_a formal_o in_o itself_o and_o make_v water_n hot_a likewise_o by_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o effect_n be_v formal_o inherent_a in_o the_o agent_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wine_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o drunkenness_n be_v no_o way_n inherent_a in_o wine_n nor_o can_v wine_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o this_o make_v aristotle_n qualify_v his_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n modò_fw-la utrique_fw-la insit_fw-la and_o this_o insit_fw-la utrique_fw-la that_o it_o be_v in_o both_o make_v that_o the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o agent_n who_o operate_v by_o donation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o donor_n denude_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o donee_n so_o here_o this_o condition_n fail_v too_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v transfer_v by_o derivation_n and_o donation_n from_o the_o people_n the_o donation_n deve_v they_o total_o of_o it_o except_o the_o king_n have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o any_o yet_o speak_v next_o it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o that_o that_o be_v effect_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o more_o and_o less_o as_o when_o as_o i_o say_v before_o fire_n heat_v water_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n last_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o maxim_n must_v be_v understand_v ante_fw-la effectum_fw-la productum_fw-la now_o all_o the_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o sovereignty_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o community_n sovereignty_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o none_o have_v over_o himself_o and_o
pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n you_o know_v to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a shift_n that_o some_o pettifogger_n smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n use_v to_o wrong_v the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n nor_o what_o they_o say_v the_o law_n municipal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v determine_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o reproach_v intelligent_a jurist_n and_o reverend_a judge_n who_o place_n and_o part_n i_o reverence_v as_o much_o as_o any_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o science_n next_o to_o divinity_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a than_o all_o other_o beside_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o have_v write_v more_o divine_o almost_o nor_o rational_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sacred_a right_n and_o person_n of_o king_n than_o some_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o bodin_n barcklay_n blackwood_n â—nd_v other_o to_o who_o travel_n in_o this_o subject_a we_o owe_v much_o but_o for_o these_o other_o sâ—ioli_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o statute_n declarative_a and_o a_o statute_n constitutive_a what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n they_o only_o declare_v prerogative_n to_o the_o subject_a and_o add_v a_o sanction_n penal_a in_o case_n of_o violation_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o god_n almighty_n have_v by_o himself_o declare_v it_o we_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n who_o will_v but_o mutter_v that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o a_o law_n till_o god_n write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n in_o mount_n sinai_n give_v it_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n intimate_v it_o to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v moral_o natural_a in_o it_o be_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o what_o be_v positivum_fw-la morale_fw-la positive_o moral_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o know_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n when_o david_n command_v what_o share_n of_o the_o spoil_n those_o shall_v have_v who_o be_v the_o reserve_n to_o preserve_v the_o stuff_n scripture_n call_v this_o ordinance_n a_o law_n make_v by_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o yet_o we_o know_v this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n before_o the_o law_n the_o very_a like_a be_v in_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o be_v put_v in_o malâ_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o he_o violate_v it_o and_o know_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v last_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o entreat_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o story_n domestic_a and_o foreign_a and_o especial_o domestic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o worst_a bargain_n ever_o subject_n make_v be_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o purchase_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o king_n sometime_o it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o occidisti_fw-la possedisti_fw-la it_o have_v be_v purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n the_o market_n have_v be_v make_v by_o sedition_n rebellion_n rapine_n murder_n plunder_v god_n and_o man_n and_o sometime_o regain_v again_o to_o its_o right_a owner_n but_o at_o as_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o price_n it_o be_v in_o moral_n as_o in_o natural_n omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la quiescit_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la a_o element_n without_o its_o place_n have_v never_o rest_n nor_o the_o world_n good_a by_o its_o operation_n and_o influence_n till_o it_o be_v replace_v and_o seat_v in_o its_o right_a locality_n god_n have_v command_v not_o a_o date_n but_o a_o reddite_fw-la not_o a_o give_v unto_o caesar_n of_o his_o right_n but_o a_o render_n not_o only_o as_o due_a but_o if_o it_o be_v withheld_a or_o with-drawn_a to_o restore_v he_o it_o the_o story_n of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v too_o many_o real_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v they_o or_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o they_o i_o wish_v of_o these_o day_n and_o other_o like_v they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o read_v of_o hereafter_o excidat_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o see_v i_o treat_v of_o this_o purpose_n divine_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v god_n truth_n to_o you_o as_o become_v god_n servant_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n till_o those_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o sacrilege_n so_o high_o commit_v against_o god_n by_o wrong_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o church_n and_o both_o of_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o sacred_a right_n we_o need_v not_o expect_v true_a and_o solid_a peace_n nor_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o this_v or_o that_o accommodation_n for_o peace_n if_o god_n be_v wrong_v in_o his_o anoint_v and_o church_n we_o add_v only_o fuel_n or_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o subject_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o his_o anoint_v and_o church_n render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o king_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o these_o kingdom_n in_o our_o jerusalem_n there_o may_v be_v peace_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o gate_n that_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o anoint_v our_o sovereign_n may_v flourish_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o he_o and_o they_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o amen_n chap._n xv._n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o iesuit_n maxim_n that_o every_o society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o consequent_o the_o community_n may_v supply_v and_o rectify_v the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o puritan_n too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n and_o super-intendency_a in_o people_n to_o supply_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n remediless_a the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o expression_n agree_v well_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o intend_v both_o of_o they_o one_o conclusion_n how_o this_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v retort_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n against_o his_o numen_fw-la terrenum_fw-la the_o pope_n we_o tell_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n only_o now_o let_v the_o jesuit_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v he_o how_o a_o republic_n be_v conceivable_a be_v imaginable_a without_o a_o governor_n or_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v how_o can_v a_o society_n be_v imagine_v without_o order_n and_o how_o order_n without_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n when_o the_o jesuit_n then_o say_v that_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o every_o perfect_a republic_n must_v have_v within_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o may_v preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o right_a what_o be_v amiss_o he_o must_v necessary_o by_o this_o society_n of_o man_n and_o republic_n mention_v in_o the_o premise_n understand_v only_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o abstract_a notion_n from_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n or_o governor_n otherwise_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n and_o here_o let_v i_o entreat_v the_o jesuit_n or_o puritan_n to_o tell_v i_o where_o ever_o he_o read_v the_o word_n civitas_n or_o republic_n ascribe_v to_o a_o multitude_n a_o disorderly_a rout_n where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n we_o pardon_v the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n to_o give_v we_o new_a tenet_n in_o policy_n see_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o give_v we_o new_a tenet_n in_o divinity_n again_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o when_o our_o adversary_n come_v to_o show_v where_o this_o republic_n be_v where_o this_o superintendent_n power_n be_v seat_v they_o differ_v and_o vary_v infinite_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n speak_v with_o different_a tongue_n we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v scatter_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o
esteem_n more_o than_o ourselves_o although_o we_o can_v do_v it_o intensiuè_fw-fr with_o the_o same_o intention_n and_o degree_n of_o affection_n david_n subject_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n for_o thou_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o sound_a meaning_n than_o all_o of_o we_o the_o observator_fw-la have_v a_o quirk_n or_o trick_n rather_o for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n take_v universal_o but_o single_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o many_o son_n no_o less_o father_n universal_o to_o all_o than_o to_o every_o one_o be_v not_o the_o king_n bind_v no_o less_o to_o protect_v all_o his_o subject_n universal_o than_o to_o protect_v every_o one_o several_o single_o be_v not_o all_o bind_v no_o less_o universal_o than_o single_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v sacred_a person_n obey_v his_o sacred_a command_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v he_o in_o all_o difficulty_n if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n upon_o all_o universal_o how_o can_v you_o tie_v the_o king_n to_o a_o protection_n of_o all_o universal_o in_o philosophy_n this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o hereby_o you_o make_v tot_fw-mi civitates_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la quot_fw-la subditos_fw-la as_o many_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o single_a subject_n because_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_a make_v up_o a_o perfect_a city_n or_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a in_o divinity_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o will_v not_o plead_v much_o nor_o press_v much_o the_o absurdity_n of_o philosophy_n saul_n and_o david_n in_o the_o holy_a diction_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v head_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o people_n of_o god_n let_v never_o these_o consequence_n be_v more_o hear_v 4._o the_o four_o consequence_n be_v as_o impious_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o three_o which_o be_v this_o that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o account_v it_o a_o strength_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o waste_v to_o the_o people_n i_o agree_v to_o this_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v relish_v nor_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v that_o perish_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v most_o false_a have_v not_o the_o king_n his_o own_o right_a from_o almighty_a god_n can_v he_o make_v it_o away_o without_o betray_v god_n right_o and_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n only_o and_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n how_o can_v the_o subject_n be_v free_a of_o sacrilegious_a guiltiness_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o lavish_o or_o inconsiderate_o he_o will_v make_v it_o away_o this_o be_v not_o only_o rob_v of_o sovereignty_n of_o its_o due_n but_o divine_a usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o almighty_a god_n what_o one_o have_v by_o trust_n from_o another_o he_o can_v entitle_v another_o to_o it_o till_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o he_o who_o have_v give_v the_o trust._n that_o the_o king_n have_v some_o right_a incommunicable_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v scripture_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v import_v something_o peculiar_a nay_o it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v detain_v it_o if_o we_o have_v assume_v it_o or_o will_v assume_v it_o that_o by_o christ_n precept_n we_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_n again_o this_o the_o word_n render_v intimate_v and_o command_v and_o consequent_o the_o king_n can_v part_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v usurp_v upon_o this_o right_n it_o be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o detain_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n king_n their_o person_n their_o charge_n their_o right_n their_o authority_n their_o prerogative_n be_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o jurist_n call_v sacred_a because_o by_o god_n sacred_a ordinance_n they_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n inseparable_o adherent_a to_o their_o sceptre_n which_o if_o he_o grant_v away_o he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o robber_n and_o cheater_n of_o king_n out_o of_o these_o right_n be_v regicide_n nor_o be_v these_o prerogative_n only_o for_o the_o excellency_n preeminency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n above_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o actuate_a his_o high_a charge_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o subject_n good_a these_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n speak_v quaest._n 4._o be_v as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la posita_fw-la quae_fw-la distrahi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la alienari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la minui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v so_o indivisible_a in_o themselves_o and_o natural_o and_o intrinsical_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v away_o or_o so_o communicate_v to_o the_o subject_a ut_fw-la defluat_fw-la radix_fw-la supremae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o divest_v himself_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la to_o lessen_v sovereign_a majesty_n although_o by_o trust_n and_o delegate_v power_n the_o execution_n may_v be_v entrust_v to_o other_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la to_o ease_v he_o of_o unsupportable_a burden_n these_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n you_o spoil_v it_o so_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o shape_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o crown_n as_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o have_v well_o express_v by_o what_o be_v say_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o have_v reason_n or_o common_a sense_n whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o king_n can_v make_v away_o to_o the_o subject_a any_o of_o his_o right_n without_o disadvantage_n for_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n personal_o inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o trust_n from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v part_v with_o without_o betray_v the_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o which_o the_o subject_n can_v meddle_v without_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o disable_n sovereignty_n from_o do_v that_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n with_o which_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o lest_o any_o mistake_v we_o i_o resume_v what_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o maintain_v not_o that_o our_o king_n by_o this_o right_n from_o almighty_a god_n have_v dominium_fw-la despoticuâ—_n or_o herile_a we_o plead_v only_o for_o paternum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_n can_v without_o sacrilege_n royal_a and_o divine_a usurpation_n trench_n upon_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n no_o more_o can_v the_o king_n by_o any_o right_n from_o almighty_a god_n trench_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o presupposal_n of_o a_o lawful_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v if_o any_o or_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n transgress_v against_o he_o his_o law_n or_o common_a equity_n he_o may_v commit_v their_o person_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n seize_v upon_o their_o whole_a or_o a_o part_n of_o their_o state_n proportionable_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o offence_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v never_o wave_v that_o say_n of_o seneca_n imperium_fw-la unius_fw-la proprietas_fw-la singulorum_fw-la the_o sacred_a prerogative_n be_v the_o king_n but_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a it_o must_v be_v entire_o secure_v that_o it_o may_v secure_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n how_o unequal_a and_o partial_a be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o king_n may_v prodigal_o waste_v away_o his_o prerogative_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o invade_v it_o because_o no_o grant_n make_v to_o his_o people_n perish_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n will_v maintain_v that_o the_o king_n can_v trenoh_o upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o property_n without_o high_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n medio_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la hold_v both_o practise_v both_o let_v the_o king_n have_v his_o and_o the_o people_n their_o right_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n king_n and_o people_n have_v
their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o yet_o several_a and_o distinct_a right_n what_o law_n what_o right_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n may_v or_o shall_v part_v with_o his_o sacred_a right_n and_o yet_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n nay_o to_o invade_v and_o challenge_v the_o king_n be_v right_a it_o fear_v i_o that_o high_a sacrilege_n rob_v god_n his_o anoint_v and_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cry_v sin_n that_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o these_o misery_n and_o many_o good_a man_n fear_v that_o king_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o harpy_n to_o rob_v god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v make_v a_o furious_a multitude_n to_o invade_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n to_o teach_v king_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n right_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n and_o true_a policy_n have_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o altogether_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o account_v it_o a_o game_n or_o strength_n to_o they_o which_o they_o obtain_v and_o acquire_v by_o a_o loss_n and_o waist_n of_o his_o prerogative_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o think_v that_o perish_v to_o they_o which_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o and_o by_o which_o his_o prerogative_n be_v strengthen_v he_o more_o enable_v to_o protect_v and_o they_o the_o more_o secure_v in_o safety_n to_o enjoy_v liberty_n and_o propriety_n with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n to_o reason_v à _fw-fr salute_n populi_fw-la from_o the_o good_a and_o gain_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o weaken_n or_o destroy_v of_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v sophistical_a it_o be_v that_o sophism_n they_o call_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o à _fw-fr limitato_n ad_fw-la absolutum_fw-la to_o reason_n from_o one_o end_n of_o government_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o which_o effect_v and_o work_v the_o other_o be_v total_o to_o overthrow_v royalty_n and_o government_n the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o monarchical_a government_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o king_n prerogative_n entire_a and_o the_o liberty_n and_o good_a of_o the_o subject_a too_o if_o any_o man_n reason_n after_o this_o form_n in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n he_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o sophism_n it_o be_v right_a just_a necessary_a and_o honourable_a for_o a_o king_n to_o proportion_v his_o law_n and_o government_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v as_o just_a as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o hold_v that_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o paramount_n law_n without_o which_o no_o safety_n can_v be_v to_o the_o public_a state_n nor_o to_o any_o private_a man_n well-being_n if_o such_o sophism_n as_o these_o be_v confine_v within_o school-wall_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wit_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o such_o abuse_a principle_n clog_v with_o such_o paradoxal_a consequence_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o will_v make_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o commit_v to_o their_o representative_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o place_v in_o a_o wrong_a hand_n can_v choose_v but_o produce_v monstrous_a mischief_n these_o maxim_n with_o their_o absurd_a consectary_n embolden_v they_o authorize_v they_o to_o pull_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n wrest_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n seize_v his_o ship_n fort_n magazine_n ammunition_n and_o revenue_n if_o they_o apprehend_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o own_o good_a it_o will_v make_v they_o break_v through_o all_o inferior_a law_n that_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v or_o know_v for_o law_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o unfold_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o some_o few_o or_o in_o many_o who_o be_v back_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o domineer_a power_n over_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n gull_v with_o fair_a and_o false_a promise_n and_o vain_a expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n in_o church_n and_o state_n what_o person_n how_o innocent_a how_o well-deserving_a soever_o can_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o propriety_n of_o life_n and_o good_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a warrant_n to_o commit_v innocent_a man_n to_o ieremiah_n dungeon_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a at_o leisure_n because_o they_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o good_a cause_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a to_o take_v from_o man_n what_o portion_n what_o moiety_n of_o their_o state_n and_o revenue_n they_o will_v and_o sequestrate_n they_o for_o the_o public_a because_o they_o can_v confide_v in_o they_o and_o the_o good_a cause_n must_v be_v maintain_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n malignant_n and_o delinquent_n god_n forgive_v you_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v call_v ahab_n to_o a_o account_n for_o naboth_n vineyard_n repent_v in_o time_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o you_o may_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n disarm_v who_o they_o will_v to_o weaken_v god_n enemy_n those_o maxim_n and_o sophism_n will_v make_v way_n to_o rebellion_n to_o murder_v the_o most_o innocent_a the_o most_o deserve_a man_n it_o will_v at_o last_o come_v at_o that_o except_o god_n and_o sovereignty_n right_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n to_o have_v wealth_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o king_n church_n and_o state_n this_o maxim_n with_o the_o annex_v sophism_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o state_n and_o at_o last_o send_v the_o author_n and_o those_o be_v set_v on_o by_o they_o pack_v to_o hell_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o all_o of_o we_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a natural_a and_o innocent_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la no_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o good_a and_o just_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v not_o â—acked_v upon_o tenture_n beyond_o their_o just_a extent_n it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paramount_n law_n too_o but_o it_o be_v only_a tant_fw-fr '_o amount_v as_o salus_fw-la publica_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o public_a safety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o paramount_n law_n it_o be_v transcendent_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o government_n first_o and_o principal_o regardâ—th_v the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o place_n it_o intend_v the_o private_a good_a of_o every_o private_a singular_a one_o subordinate_o conservatio_fw-la speâ—â—ei_fw-la est_fw-la potior_fw-la conservatione_fw-la individui_fw-la the_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spece_fw-la and_o whole_a be_v intend_v more_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preservation_n of_o any_o individual_a the_o word_n populus_fw-la in_o classical_a author_n and_o its_o ordinary_a use_n be_v more_o than_o â—leâ—s_v plebs_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o derivative_a from_o many_o but_o populus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la mulâ—â—pluribus_fw-la plebs_fw-la comprehend_v only_a the_o vulgar_a and_o baffled_a sort_n of_o the_o society_n but_o populus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la hominum_fw-la complectâ—tur_fw-la comprehend_v in_o its_o extent_n all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o ss_z plebiâ—scitum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la natural_a apud_fw-la justinianum_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la porretus_fw-la ad_fw-la 2._o epigramma_fw-la martial_n in_o cornucopia_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o this_o salus_fw-la publica_fw-la salus_fw-la regiâ—_n be_v necessary_o involve_v the_o word_n publicum_fw-la as_o latin_a author_n well_o observe_v be_v a_o populo_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_z that_o it_o may_v sound_v the_o better_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o pronounce_v iâ—_n publicum_fw-la 〈…〉_z so_o that_o public_a and_o popular_a in_o their_o original_a sense_n be_v equivalent_a popularâ—s_fw-la actiones_fw-la in_o the_o diction_n of_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr popular_a action_n actio_fw-la p._n l._n 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d p._n and_o 〈◊〉_d sacra_fw-la if_o we_o will_v trust_v festus_n and_o labeo_n be_v those_o solemn_a festivity_n 〈…〉_z keep_v by_o all_o the_o people_n governor_n and_o govern_v different_a from_o those_o
solomnity_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d some_o family_n only_o as_o fornicalâ—â—_n and_o paliâ—ia_n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salâ—â—_n regis_fw-la in_o this_o law_n 〈…〉_z as_o well_o as_o salus_n 〈…〉_z and_o you_o be_v not_o by_o the_o one_o to_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d other_o vâ—pian_o the_o great_a 〈…〉_z but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o define_v the_o contrary_a way_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o that_o be_v long_v ad_fw-la singulâ—â—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o singular_a anâ—_n peculiar_a good_a of_o every_o one_o sing_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v l._n iâ—â—_n de_fw-fr rer_fw-fr drâ—is_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n â—it_n 8._o publiâ—â—â—_n rer_n nulliâ—s_n in_o hoâ—â—â—_n esse_fw-la contra_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ—it_fw-la singalorum_fw-la and_o m._n terentiles_n 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la populi_fw-la universi_fw-la personarum_fw-la aliud_fw-la singulorum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la pâ—tâ—state_fw-la understand_v he_o to_o speak_v where_o democracy_n be_v the_o supreme_a government_n singuli_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la with_o what_o be_v say_v see_v how_o it_o can_v subsist_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_a without_o respect_n to_o or_o consideration_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o latin_a author_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o salus_fw-la publica_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la estâ—_n in_o vlpian_n sense_n it_o be_v salus_fw-la rei_fw-la romanae_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esâ—o_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o justinian_n ss_z plebiscitum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la nâ—turae_fw-la gentium_fw-la explain_v the_o word_n populus_fw-la to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n within_o the_o empire_n his_o paraphra_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v together_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chain_n or_o tie_v and_o no_o tie_n to_o keep_v a_o multitude_n together_o in_o one_o without_o government_n and_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o in_o greekâ—ignifieth_v â—ignifieth_z the_o mean_a sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o homer_n and_o other_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o ordinary_a common_a man_n to_o which_o they_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n and_o nobleman_n and_o the_o latin_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n a_o popular_a man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d plebeian_n man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n so_o plautâ—â—â—_n praestat_fw-la divitem_fw-la &_o popularem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la nobilem_fw-la &_o mendicum_fw-la notwithstanding_o in_o its_o proper_a first_o and_o most_o use_v sense_n it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o condition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o exclude_v governor_n more_o than_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v we_o come_v and_o examine_v literam_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o the_o jurist_n speak_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o find_v here_o be_v lex_n a_o law_n and_o suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o paramount_n and_o transcendent_a law_n than_o it_o can_v be_v rack_v further_o nor_o wind_v up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o supreme_a law_n the_o substantive_n be_v lex_n the_o law_n the_o epithet_n and_o adjective_n be_v suprema_fw-la the_o supreme_a law_n then_o this_o law_n of_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v only_o a_o law_n which_o be_v supreme_a and_o above_o all_o other_o law_n it_o do_v not_o trench_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la upon_o sovereignty_n which_o give_v the_o law_n transcendent_a it_o be_v above_o all_o law_n but_o see_v it_o be_v only_a lex_n a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o transcendent_a above_o rex_n the_o sovereign_n in_o a_o monarchy_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o it_o give_v to_o the_o law_n a_o heterogeneous_a sense_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la leap_v from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o during_o the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n have_v summam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o legibus_fw-la solutam_fw-la have_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o majestas_fw-la be_v populi_fw-la the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v abrogare_fw-la derogare_fw-la obrogare_fw-la stop_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o law_n take_v from_o it_o add_v to_o it_o or_o total_o abrogate_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a to_o force_v this_o upon_o we_o in_o a_o monarchy_n with_o a_o contrary_a sense_n destructive_a of_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o a_o king_n if_o we_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v more_o narrow_o upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v a_o curb_n upon_o sovereignty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o one_o few_o or_o many_o and_o license_v the_o people_n to_o right_a sovereignty_n upon_o real_a and_o fancied_a exigent_n in_o necessity_n that_o upon_o the_o other_o part_v it_o will_v advance_v sovereignty_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o people_n and_o so_o this_o law_n be_v a_o transcendent_a law_n for_o it_o be_v find_v intrinsical_o in_o all_o law_n as_o the_o transcendent_a affection_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v find_v intrinsical_o in_o all_o and_o every_o entity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o salus_n populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n not_o only_o possible_o and_o probable_o but_o real_o and_o existent_o may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v exerce_fw-la and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n not_o stand_v upon_o private_a man_n interest_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o individual_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a may_v break_v through_o all_o law_n this_o case_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v as_o when_o sudden_a foreign_a invasion_n or_o strong_a homebred_a sedition_n threaten_v king_n and_o kingdom_n state_n and_o republic_n with_o present_a and_o almost_o unavoidable_a ruin_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o physician_n will_v rather_o cut_v off_o a_o gangren_a member_n and_o the_o patient_n resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o than_o that_o that_o cancer_n corrupt_a and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n look_v upon_o the_o roman_n practice_n which_o the_o jurist_n say_v be_v optimus_fw-la legis_fw-la interpres_fw-la and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o be_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o livy_n and_o dionysius_n haâ—icarn_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o roman_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n to_o choose_v a_o dictator_n the_o great_a sanctuary_n they_o have_v in_o all_o extremity_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prudence_n arbitrement_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o command_v and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o act_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n his_o commission_n run_v at_o large_a videat_fw-la dictator_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la respublica_fw-la capiat_fw-la which_o videat_fw-la be_v not_o a_o charge_n give_v for_o discharge_v of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o a_o full_a sovereign_n entire_a commission_n to_o rule_v in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o life_n and_o death_n over_o person_n and_o estate_n good_n and_o honour_n without_o controlment_n reluctation_n or_o contradiction_n the_o rule_n be_v none_o else_o but_o arbitrium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o none_o be_v coordinate_a with_o he_o nor_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o six_o month_n be_v he_o accountable_a to_o senate_n consul_n tribune_n any_o many_o or_o all_o nor_o controulable_a by_o man_n by_o law_n by_o statute_n by_o custom_n or_o what_o else_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v imaginable_a what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a then_o than_o that_o this_o lâ—w_n be_v never_o make_v of_o purpose_n to_o warrant_v people_n in_o a_o real_a or_o fancy_a exigent_n of_o necessity_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o allow_v to_o sovereign_a power_n wheresoever_o fix_v a_o more_o transcendent_a power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n nature_n teach_v that_o in_o necessity_n this_o be_v equitable_a if_o any_o attempt_n to_o wound_v the_o head_n arm_n and_o hand_n leg_n and_o thigh_n will_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v
up_o a_o state_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o better_v a_o prior_n estate_n they_o care_v not_o although_o levites_n usurp_v upon_o priest_n presbyter_n upon_o bishop_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o patrimony_n be_v both_o put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n micah_n allowance_n judge_n 17._o 10._o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n servant_n all_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v aurum_fw-la tholosanum_fw-la like_o the_o collop_n the_o eagle_n bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a one_o so_o much_o fire_n come_v with_o it_o that_o it_o consume_v the_o nest_n and_o the_o young_a one_o too_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o these_o counsel_n and_o course_n but_o such_o as_o may_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o do_v it_o not_o god_n will_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o some_o there_o be_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o like_v not_o the_o course_n against_o the_o church_n but_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n way_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wait_v to_o right_v what_o be_v amiss_o i_o will_v not_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o who_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o only_o let_v i_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n be_v high_a sin_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n meroz_n be_v curse_v that_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o feed_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o food_n it_o be_v the_o high_a service_n to_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v where_o antipas_n sufer_v for_o the_o truth_n rev._n 11._o 13._o if_o god_n have_v endow_v any_o with_o wisdom_n power_n and_o trust_n by_o prince_n and_o in_o such_o time_o they_o withdraw_v their_o help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v call_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o remember_v after_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n the_o prophet_n do_v charge_v the_o re-building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n answer_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v none_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o come_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o charge_n but_o they_o mean_v we_o be_v poor_a new_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n we_o have_v strong_a enemy_n about_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v a_o better_a opportunity_n a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n a_o juggle_a trick_n it_o be_v to_o cross_v good_a work_n and_o crush_v they_o substantial_o by_o oppose_v they_o only_o circumstantial_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o this_o compellation_n be_v very_o emphatical_a to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v read_v the_o judgement_n i_o cease_v to_o repeat_v it_o i_o love_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o time_n see_v hag._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o that_o imposture_n that_o you_o will_v wait_v upon_o a_o opportunity_n to_o right_v all_o that_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n you_o be_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n to_o put_v he_o to_o extraordinary_a providence_n when_o he_o have_v put_v you_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n be_v it_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o you_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a and_o to_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a afterward_o to_o salve_v all_o this_o or_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v you_o to_o make_v you_o fit_a instrument_n to_o repair_v again_o what_o be_v wrong_a certain_o you_o neither_o deserve_v it_o nor_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o interest_n to_o it_o if_o these_o man_n fear_v covenant_n and_o association_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o happy_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v in_o holy_a writ_n mention_v a_o covenant_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n ordinary_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v the_o other_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a impiety_n to_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 11._o 8._o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v of_o everlasting_a durance_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o covenant_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o necessary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o its_o solemnity_n can_v be_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o then_o it_o come_v you_o may_v easy_o guess_v of_o all_o impiety_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o high_a transgression_n than_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o some_o subsistence_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o to_o gain_v popular_a applause_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o faction_n assure_v king_n they_o may_v give_v way_n to_o a_o popular_a current_n and_o flood_n to_o suffer_v god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o worship_n deface_v till_o a_o better_a opportunity_n offer_v i_o beg_v pardon_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o first_o to_o king_n that_o although_o churchman_n advise_v king_n upon_o such_o exigent_n to_o do_v such_o unwarrantable_a act_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n no_o more_o than_o it_o excuse_v achab_n that_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11._o nor_o do_v it_o excuse_n pilate_n who_o have_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o priest_n and_o state_n to_o warrant_v he_o they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o their_o law_n christ_n be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v next_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o popular_a applause_n do_v comply_v with_o a_o popular_a eaction_n and_o set_v their_o brain_n on_o work_n to_o make_v specious_a show_v of_o reason_n and_o inducement_n to_o persuade_v or_o warrant_v king_n by_o permission_n and_o give_v way_n or_o by_o actual_a concurrence_n with_o their_o authority_n to_o permit_v and_o do_v act_n destructive_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o worship_n be_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o another_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o i_o fear_v to_o name_n but_o of_o all_o levite_n those_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a of_o sacred_a order_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v their_o purchase_n have_v abjure_v that_o sacred_a order_n as_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o make_v not_o restitution_n of_o what_o they_o have_v purchase_v i_o wonder_v how_o such_o man_n repentance_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o in_o such_o case_n they_o can_v true_o repent_v without_o restitution_n non_fw-la dimittetur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituetur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la these_o man_n come_v short_a of_o judas_n this_o repentance_n who_o be_v not_o only_o contrite_a for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o unjust_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o villainy_n by_o the_o detention_n of_o their_o purchase_n their_o convert_v declare_v themselves_o mercenary_a and_o their_o father_n by_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o truth_n if_o they_o can_v deceive_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o think_v by_o such_o a_o goodly_a access_n their_o evil_a cause_n be_v strengthen_v i_o refer_v these_o apostate_n bishop_n to_o read_v the_o story_n of_o ecebolus_n i_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n and_o cease_v to_o apply_v the_o story_n i_o thank_v god_n there_o be_v no_o rancour_n in_o my_o heart_n against_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n converter_n my_o imprecation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o pray_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v be_v happy_a if_o king_n fear_v not_o
to_o be_v powerful_a intercessor_n with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o plague_n to_o say_v quid_fw-la meruere_fw-la oves_fw-la what_o have_v the_o poor_a sheep_n do_v smite_v i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 24._o like_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o this_o will_v work_v â—in_v the_o people_n such_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o sovereign_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v land_n riches_n honour_n life_n before_o their_o king_n suffer_v in_o honour_n in_o his_o sacred_a power_n sacred_a right_n and_o sacred_a person_n if_o the_o head_n â—e_v well_o the_o body_n fare_v the_o better_a and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o constitution_n the_o head_n be_v the_o better_a less_o trouble_n no_o pain_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o noble_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n cite_v before_o quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthod_n q._n 138._o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o propria_fw-la in_o a_o convenient_a and_o proper_a place_n in_o sum_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o from_o this_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o there_o issue_v a_o great_a many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a corollary_n as_o first_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o a_o motive_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v to_o make_v they_o swell_v lucifer-like_a in_o pride_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o great_a and_o difficult_a charge_n will_v force_v they_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o humble_a officiis_n quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la istis_fw-la their_o crown_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o true_o consider_v be_v only_a crown_n of_o thorn_n such_o as_o dionysius_n say_v a_o understand_a man_n will_v not_o take_v up_o if_o it_o be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n second_o as_o king_n be_v near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o low_a universe_n so_o be_v they_o tie_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o all_o humane_a and_o christian_a perfection_n three_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o care_n endeavour_n and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n his_o truth_n the_o sincerity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n but_o as_o king_n and_o father_n of_o the_o state_n and_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n four_o howsoever_o exempt_v from_o humane_a law_n and_o coercion_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n proportionable_a to_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n for_o betray_v the_o high_a trust_v put_v upon_o they_o five_o although_o the_o royal_a right_n be_v not_o found_v in_o save_v holiness_n and_o sanctity_n but_o be_v sacred_a in_o another_o respect_n by_o a_o delegate_v power_n and_o trust_n yet_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o crown_n their_o posterity_n in_o the_o right_n transmissible_a from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a be_v to_o live_v pious_o in_o private_a and_o public_a devotion_n and_o to_o intend_v at_o first_o and_o do_v it_o most_o in_o their_o sacred_a government_n six_o next_o to_o almighty_a god_n the_o high_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o seven_o and_o maintenance_n from_o their_o subject_n proportion_v to_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o act_n and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n plenty_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o subject_a eight_o to_o resist_v he_o oppose_v he_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o nine_o it_o be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o not_o only_o royal_a but_o divine_a usurpation_n to_o trench_v upon_o the_o king_n sacred_a right_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o concern_v this_o first_o question_n i_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n to_o entreat_v in_o all_o reverence_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n worthy_a of_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a king_n he_o will_v find_v it_o tom._n 5._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o which_o verbatim_o be_v thus_o reges_fw-la foelices_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la justè_fw-la imperant_fw-la siâ—inter_n linguas_fw-la sublimiter_n honorantium_fw-la &_o obsequia_fw-la nimis_fw-la humiliter_fw-la salutantium_fw-la non_fw-la extollantur_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la meminerint_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatenm_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maxim_n dilatandum_fw-la majestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciant_fw-la si_fw-la deum_fw-la timent_fw-la diligunt_fw-la colunt_fw-la si_fw-la plus_fw-la amant_fw-fr illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la habere_fw-la consortes_fw-la si_fw-la tardiùs_fw-la vindicant_fw-la si_fw-la facilè_fw-la ignoscunt_fw-la si_fw-la eandem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v regendae_fw-la tuendae_fw-la reip._n non_fw-la pro_fw-la saturandis_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la odiis_fw-la exerunt_fw-la si_fw-la eandem_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la indulgent_a si_fw-la quos_fw-la asperè_fw-la aliquando_fw-la coguntur_fw-la decernere_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la lenitate_fw-la &_o beneficiorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la compensant_fw-la si_fw-la luxuria_fw-la tantâ—_n eye_v est_fw-la castigatior_fw-la quanto_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la liberior_fw-la si_fw-la malunt_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la pravis_fw-la quam_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la gentibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o si_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la faciant_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la &_o miserationis_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la vero_fw-la immolare_fw-la non_fw-la negligunt_fw-la tales_n christianos_n principes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la foelices_fw-la interim_n spe_fw-la postea_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la futuros_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expectamus_fw-la evenerit_fw-la o_o golden_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n with_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o diamond_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o all_o royal_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o a_o thousand-fold_n better_a expression_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n xenophon_n in_o his_o fancy_a cyropaedia_fw-la have_v never_o the_o like_a it_o be_v worth_a all_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v subject_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v his_o due_n if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n like_v to_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v to_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o never_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o shame_v ourselves_o and_o reform_a catholic_n religion_n by_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n and_o deter_v all_o king_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o reform_a truth_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o all_o pray_v lord_n hear_v our_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v he_o send_v he_o help_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v he_o from_o zion_n remember_v all_o his_o offering_n and_o accept_v his_o burn_a sacrifice_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o council_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n teach_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o fear_v thou_o and_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v give_v to_o change_v continue_v the_o loyal_a in_o reuâ—rence_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n reduce_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o their_o obedience_n make_v thy_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v we_o o_o king_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o beauty_n of_o thy_o zion_n may_v be_v restore_v thou_o anoint_v with_o his_o sacred_a right_a re-seated_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reestablish_v 〈…〉_z soever_o else_o be_v disjoint_v may_v be_v set_v aright_o do_v it_o do_v it_o good_a lord_n not_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v everâ—_n good_a christian_a all_o loyal-hearted_n subject_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v amen_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la eurypides_n in_o bacch_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la plutarch_n lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o rom._n 13._o plutarch_n xenophon_n in_o cyropoedia_n lib._n 8._o l._n 16._o in_o qualibet_fw-la de_fw-fr episc._n &_o cleric_n c._n theod._n justinian_n novel_a 42._o trismegistus_n apud_fw-la lactantium_fw-la l._n 2._o instit_n c._n 16._o gr._n naz._n orat._n the_o mod_a in_o disp_n servanda_fw-la plutarch_n in_o probl._n prob._n 72._o cassiod_n l._n 8._o var._n c._n 19_o 1_o the_o nat_n anim_fw-la c._n 1._o